Journeys To The Underworld

Journeys to the Underworld
1|Page
On 15th day of 8th Moon 1976 (8th September 1976), the Jade Emperor of Heaven,
issued a Jade Edict to allow deity JiGong to take a mediums soul by the name of
Yang Sheng of the temple Sheng Xian Tang to visit the
Underworld.
After about two years from 9th September 1976 to 30th July 1978, there were together
62 journeys made to the Underworld. Each visit was recorded immediately through
sand writing to reveal the extreme sufferings and
punishments in Hell. It was then compiled into a book called Journeys to the
Underworld and this book is not a religious book in any sense. It does not belittle any
religion but indeed it encourages readers to continue practising religious beliefs of
their own choice.
The original version was in the Chinese language and in 1982 Mr Lee Teik Chong
started to translate it into English and it was completed in May 1985 for the benefit of
the English reading people. The editing was done by Mr Tang Eng Teik, lecturer at
the Chinese Studies Department, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
The book is published for FREE distribution and the journeys are real. It serves as a
reminder to us that never to make any serious mistake in life and how to live a
meaningful life. The descriptions are exactly the same as in the teachings of Tao of
Heaven and with due respect to the people who had contributed to this book, I
would like to include it, journey by journey in my website so that the purpose of the
Jade Emperor is further disseminated through the internet for the modern world.
Master JiGong in the Temple of Tao of Heaven said,
The ghostly jailers and the spiritual couriers

Of the Underworld
Are running around the four corners of the earth
Here they come
Seizing and arresting ten thousand evils
Here they come
Cutting off ten thousand loves and passions
Di Zang Wang Pusa,

is the Boddhisattva of the
Underworld who made the vow to save all
suffering souls in the Underworld before
becoming a Buddha.
2|Page
JOURNEY No 1 - Date: 9th Sept 1976
To the Cave of Xintou Shan (Heart Mountain)
JiGong took a medium by the name of Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang
temple to visit the Cave of Xintou Shan.
JiGong: Tonight we are going to the Cave of Xintou Shan. Would you like to follow
me?
Yang Sheng: I am much obliged and I wish to thank you from the bottom of my
heart for giving me the opportunity to visit the Cave.
JiGong: Because of your good and charitable works in Sheng Xian Tang, the Jade
Emperor in Heaven, Yu Huang has chosen you to tour Hell so that when you return
to Earth you can write a book on what you have seen, for distribution to human
beings so that they can do good deeds.
Yang Sheng: I thank you again for choosing me for the honor. I understand that souls
of the dead visiting Hell ride on Heavenly horses or sit on platforms of lotus flowers.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, you are very nave. The road to Hell is not so pleasant and easy
as you imagine. There is no gateway to Hell and so the souls will have to encounter
and overcome many obstacles and hardships before they can reach there.
Yang Sheng: Master, I am afraid you have taken too much wine and have got drunk
to say such things.
JiGong: Yes, I have drank too much because, seeing that humanity have now
committed many sins, I purposely drink a lot in order to forget their mistakes and evil
doings. Now will you join me to drink some more?
Yang Sheng: Master, I cannot drink and so please do not tease me.
JiGong: Well, let us not waste time. We will make the journey. I will transform a lotus
flower into a platform and both of us can travel in it and we will tour Hell.
Yang Sheng: I am much surprised. Your magical powers are so great that by just
saying a few prayers you have produced a lotus flower. I dare not step on the lotus
platform because my feet are so dirty.
JiGong: Do not worry about your feet being dirty. If your heart is pure and clean, that
is what we want. Do you know that the lotus grow in ponds which are not clean and
yet the lotus flower is very clean.
Yang Sheng: Well then, I will follow what you say and will sit on the lotus flower
platform; but which direction shall we go?
JiGong: There is nothing to worry. Just close your eyes and I will bring you there.
Yang Sheng: I will follow you obediently.
3|Page
JiGong: Now open your eyes.
Yang Sheng: Oh, where is this place? I see a high mountain and at the side are three
shining golden letters: Xintou Shan.
JiGong: You do not know. The name of this mountain is Xintou Shan and if you climb
up to the top you will reach the gate of Tian Tang (Heaven). However, you can also
see that on the side of this mountain there is a cave which is very dark and it is
bottomless. This is the Cave of Hell, Diyu Dong. In the olden days, the Saints said
that the heart controls a person, i.e your heart can tell you to do good or to do evil.
If one does good, the soul will go to Heaven, but if one does evil the soul will surely
be sent to Hell. It all depends upon yourself, to do good or to do evil.
Yang Sheng: Oh, I see. Therefore one can choose to go to Heaven or to Hell
according to ones actions. This then means that we can be either immortal or
ghost.
JiGong: Very true, you have said it. Well, well, well, time is running short for tonights
visit and so we have to climb back onto the lotus flower platform to bring us back to
Earth.
Yang Sheng: Master, I will follow your instructions.
JiGong: Quickly close your eyes because the wind here is very strong.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I agree; I cannot stand this strong wind.
JiGong: Now we have reached Earth. Open your eyes and get down from this lotus
flower. Your soul will now return to your body.
End of Journey No 1
4|Page
JOURNEY NO 2 - 12TH September 1976
Touring Qingxin Chi ( Happy Heart Pond )
JiGong: Yang Sheng, are you ready to tour Qingxin Chi in the Underworld?
Yang Sheng: My dear Master, I have just returned from Zhang Hua in Taiwan and
am feeling very tired. Can we postpone this tour to tomorrow?
JiGong: You are very lazy. Being a holy man you should be able to endure any
inconvenience and hardship. How can one expect you to do more good deeds?
Yang Sheng: I am very sorry, Master. That being the case, I have now made up my
mind to follow you.
JiGong: Very well, now quickly climb up to the platform of the lotus flower and close
your eyes..now open your eyes and get down from the platform.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, why do you bring me to this place today? I see a very big
pond; the water is so clear that I can even see its bottom. I also see three words
floating at the surface of the water: Qingxin Chi.
JiGong: During the first journey a few days ago, I took you to the Cave of Xintou
Shan and because you have human eyes you could see very little. So now I bring
you to this pond Qingxin Chi to wash your eyes so that you will be able to see clearly
like the Heavenly spirits.
Yang Sheng: It is Autumn now and the water of the pond is so cold that I am afraid
to dip in it for fear of catching cold.
JiGong: You want to visit the Underworld and yet you are afraid of the cold.
Nevertheless, I have to push you into the pond.
Yang Sheng: Help me, help me dear Master. I do not know how to swim.You are
drowning me; please help me.
JiGong: I want the water to clean your mind as well as your heart. ( After JiGong had
pushed Yang Sheng into the pond, the officer-in-charge of the pond approached
JiGong and said.)
Officer: I salute you, JiGong. I respectfully apologise for enquiring about this incident.
Just now I saw you pushing a man into this pond; I do not know for what reason.
JiGong: Officer, you do not know that on Earth many human beings are committing
much evil and sinful deeds; their original good nature has been lost and by pushing
this human being into this pond, the water in it will clean his mind and heart and
then he can regain his original good nature.
Officer: Very well, because of your explanation I will pull him out.
5|Page
JiGong: Quick, quick; please pull him out before he sinks to the bottom of the pond.
Officer: I have now rescued him but he is not breathing. How can you bring him
back to life?
JiGong: This is just a small matter. His evil life has died with his fall into the pond. I will
now pass this magic fan over his body and you will soon see that he will come back
to life again
Officer: Look! He is opening his eyes.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, why did you push me into the pond?
JiGong: At first, all human beings do not feel like doing good deeds but after some
persuasion they generally will do good. I have no time to reason with you now.
Yang Sheng: I thank you very much for teaching me. I now feel like a person reborn.
By the way, who is this third person?
JiGong: He is the officer-in-charge of this pond and his duty is to see that no person
bathes in it except Heavenly Spirits. You are indeed very lucky to have bathed in this
pond.
Officer: JiGong, why did you bring this person here?
JiGong: This person Yang Sheng is a righteous medium of the temple Sheng Xian
Tang of Taiwan. The Jade Emperor of Heaven has specially chosen him to make this
journey and write a book to be called Journeys to the Underworld so that human
beings on Earth who are very sinful and evil can read it. They should then repent and
try to do good deeds. I have been given the job of conducting this person, Yang
Shengs soul for this journey. Because he is just a human being his eyes cannot see so
many things as the Heavenly Spirits can. That is why I had to push him into the pond
in order to wash away any of his earthly sins and be reborn so that what the
Heavenly Spirits can see, he also can see.
Officer: Oh, I am sorry. I did not know the true reason of your action in pushing
him into the pond.
JiGong: Time is running out, Yang Sheng, we must continue with our tour. So,
goodbye, Officer. Yang Sheng, quickly climb up the platform of the lotus flower.
Yang Sheng: My dear Master, where are we going now?
JiGong: No need to ask any question. When we arrive then you will know. Therefore,
quickly close your eyes..Now open your eyes and get down from the platform.
Yang Sheng: Where is this place which is so windy and full of sand and dust blowing
strongly about and making walking unsteady?
JiGong: This place is called Human/Devil Territory.
Yang Sheng: Oh dear, I see coming from one direction so many beings all crying.
6|Page
JiGong: You do not know; these are the souls of the newly dead persons who have
just arrived into the Underworld.
Yang Sheng: I see before me, high up, a board having three words Ying Yang Jie
What is this place?
JiGong: This place is called Yin Yang Jie.
Yang Sheng: I also see two rows of tall towers. Let us visit the place.
JiGong: Of course we will go there and see.
Yang Sheng: At the entrance of one of the towers there are three characters:
Registration Office and there are a number of separate departments.
JiGong: Let us proceed. This Records Registration Office is under the charge of a
Records Registration Officer.
Officer: Welcome, JiGong. I see you have brought along Yang Sheng here. On the
8th Moon 15th day I received Imperial edict from the Jade Emperor from Heaven that
JiGong would soon be bringing Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang to tour this place
and then return to Earth to write a book on what he had seen.
JiGong: The time has now come for us to return to Earth but will come back and see
you on our next visit.
Officer: You are welcome, goodbye.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, we have to return quickly to Earth. Get out of here, climb up
the lotus platform and close your eyes.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I will obey your instructions.
JiGong: We have now returned to Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, now open your
eyes and get down; your soul can return to your body.
End of Journey No 2
7|Page
JOURNEY NO 3 - 16th September 1976
Touring the Registration Office
Jigong: Yang Sheng, are you prepared to tour the Underworld?
Yang Sheng: I will follow you, Master. I have now climbed up the platform of the lotus
flower and have also closed my eyes.
JiGong: Proceed.We have arrived; you can alight now.
Yang Sheng: Why are there so many people on the road and in such confusion? I
see they are human beings and are crying. Why are they here?
JiGong: This place is Ying Yang Jie. All these people are the souls of those human
beings who have just died; the souls have to come here to account for their actions
on Earth. Please do not ask me so many questions. I will bring you to the Registration
Officer and you can ask him as many questions as you like and he will reply.
( JiGong and Yang Sheng on entering the Registration Office went to see
the Registrar.)
Registrar: Welcome, JiGong and Yang Sheng. On your previous visit you were
running out of time and had to leave in a hurry and so I could not entertain you. I
now extend to you both a very warm welcome and I will be only too please to
answer any question Yang Sheng wishes to ask.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Registrar. Can I ask what kind of place is this Ying Yang Jie?
Registrar: Ying Yang Jie is the sorting out place of Ying and Yang where the souls of
all dead human beings must come first to report their arrival. When a human being
dies his earthly record of actions and deeds is transferred to the Underworld
Registration Office for immediate inspection. If, during his lifetime on Earth
he did more good deeds than evil deeds his soul would be sent to an Officer-in-
Charge of the good souls department to tour Heaven, but if he did more evil deeds
than good deeds his soul would be taken care of by an Officer-in-Charge of the evil
souls department to undergo appropriate punishment at Hells First Stage.
Note: See Journey No 1 when Yang Sheng was introduced to the Cave of Hell
Yang Sheng: To come to another question. Actually how many stages of existence
has a Human being?
Registrar: Human beings actually have three original forms of existence. The first one
in Heaven, the second on Earth and the third in Hell. On Earth, he goes through the
process of living his life doing good or evil as the case may be. Therefore, in his
lifetime on Earth if he did many good deeds, his soul will go to Heaven but if he led
an evil and sinful life, his soul will be sent to Hell which is like a prison and he will be
punished for all his sins committed when alive.
8|Page
Yang Sheng: Another question please. When a human being on Earth dies, his
relatives burn silver joss paper (called feet paper) and light oil lamps (called feet
lamp). What is the actual meaning of these kinds of practice?
Registrar: When a human being dies his soul is much confused so his relatives burn
silver joss paper in the hope that his soul can use the silver joss paper as money to
buy his way about; and they light the lamps in the hope that the souls path may
be brightened. In fact there is no need for the silver joss paper or oil lamps because
if the dead person in his lifetime did good deeds, his soul would be sent to the
Heavenly path and if he did evil deeds his soul would be sent to the path that leads
to Hell.
Yang Sheng: In this present world there are so many modern and scientific
equipments available to human beings. When a person dies his relatives make
paper horses, motorcars, radio and TV sets, sofas, spring mattresses and beds and
many other modern implements to burn for him. Does the dead persons soul
actually receive such things and are these of any use in the Underworld?
Registrar: Human beings living on Earth are very simple-minded and stupid and are
like small children. Just think, firstly, does the soul have a licence to drive a motorcar
in the Underworld? Secondly, the roads there are narrow and rugged and are not
safe for driving. Thirdly, there are no petrol or gas stations. Regarding electric fans,
spring mattresses and beds, although these are useful on Earth, they are not
required in the Underworld because platforms and wooden bunks are already
provided. Their souls should be thankful if there is some orderliness in the place and
should not expect to be comfortable and enjoyable. If a person had led an evil and
sinful life on Earth how can he expect to use such articles in the Underworld when he
will surely be sent to Hell to undergo punishment for his sin? Human beings on Earth
do not understand the conditions here and are just dreaming that what is useful on
Earth is also useful in the Underworld.
Yang Sheng: Master, during the first visit to the Underworld I saw Xintou Shan and
now here is Ying Yang Jie. I am very confused.
JiGong: Alright I will now bring you to Xintou Shan. Registrar, we are leaving and so
Goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Registrar, on my part I thank you very much for answering so fully my
various questions. I now take leave of you. Master, just now you mentioned about
Xintou Shan and Ying Yang Jie, please give some more information about them.
JiGong: The first journey we went to Xintou Shan; we are there now.
Yang Sheng: Wa! The words Xintou Shan are clearly in front of me. Why is it that the
words Ying Yang Jie have suddenly disappeared?
JiGong: Because human beings on Earth do more evil deeds than good deeds,
Xintou Shan is really Ying Yang Jie. When a human being dies the soul is brought
here by the fierce devils of the Underworld. The soul is in a dirty condition and when
the eyes are dazed by the brightness of the top of Xintou Shan the soul suddenly falls
to the foot of Xintou Shan where there is a dark and bottomless Cave which is called
9|Page
Wu Di Dong connected by a road to Ying Yang Jie. If a righteous and good soul
arrives at Xintou Shan the top of the mountain changes into a big road and there
are guardian angels waiting to receive him. Or if the dead person had been an
average person and had done a fair amount of good deeds, a guardian spirit will
lead his soul to Ying Yang Jie by means of a 20 foot road at the side of the
mountain. At Ying Yang Jie, the guiding spirit will bring the soul to report to Ming
Wang who will inspect the records of his good as well as his evil deeds whilst on
Earth.
After the records have been inspected and weighed Ming Wang will issue either of
the following awards:
A] if the dead person was generally a good person whilst on Earth, Ming Wang will
direct a Heavenly Spirit to conduct the soul to Ju Shan Suo where the soul is left to
train himself for perfection.
B] if the dead person was average, neither too good nor too evil whilst on Earth, the
soul will be placed under the charge of a Heavenly Spirit to undergo further training
and improvement.
Well, Yang Sheng, there is not much time left so we must return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: As you have ordered, Master. I have already climbed up the lotus
flower platform and closed my eyes.
JiGong: We have now arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, quickly open your
eyes and get out. Your soul will now re-enter your body.
End of Journey 3
10 | P a g e
Touring Wan Jiao Gui Zong
JiGong: Today we will again journey to the Underworld; therefore Yang Sheng
quickly climb up to the lotus platform.
Yang Sheng: I obey your instruction, Master. I am now securely seated on the lotus
platform and am ready to proceed.
JiGong: Well, we have arrived. Quickly descend from the platform.
Yang Sheng: I see that before me there is a gate of a fort with the words Gui Men
Guan (Gate to Devils Home). In fact, Gui Men Guan is here but why is it that the
door is shut and yet I can hear a lot of disorder voices coming from within.
JiGong: This door is never opened but the souls of the dead manage to enter into
this home. But you see, I will wave my fan and the door will automatically open.
Yang Sheng: Oh, how wonderful, my respectful Master. You have such powers that
by just waving your fan and the door opens immediately. But the souls of human
beings do not have fans like yours. How then do they manage to enter?
JiGong: When a human being dies he becomes a ghost. When on Earth the body
can walk about on the roads but after death, he becomes a devil, and on reaching
Gui Men Guan, the gate automatically opens for his soul to enter. When a person is
alive, the door of Earth is open and when he dies, the door of Earth is closed and the
door of Gui Men Guan is open for his soul to enter. This is one of the wonders of
nature. Now walk faster. I will take you to another place.
Yang Sheng: As you instruct, but I can still hear a lot of noise coming from inside Gui
Men Guan like a market place. I dont know what the souls inside there are doing.
JiGong: The souls are waiting to be escorted to the TEN TRIBUNALS for the various
stages of trials for what they had done whilst on Earth. Now the soldiers of Hell are
bringing them there. Today we are not going to see this. So follow me quickly.
Yang Sheng: Yes, why is this road so rugged? Actually where are we going?
JiGong: After walking two miles then you will know.
Yang Sheng: In front of us, I see a soul being led by a soldier of Hell; where is he
going?
JiGong: When this person was alive on Earth, he was a religious man, staying in a
Temple but he was not very truly pious because he often belittled other religions
except his own. Now that he is dead, his soul is being led to Hell to be tried.
Yang Sheng: In front of us is a pavilion; there are four characters WAN JIAO GUI
ZONG! What is this place?
11 | P a g e
JiGong: At the present time on Earth, there are many religious faiths, but the various
followers of one faith are always attacking the religious beliefs of other faiths thus
causing the meaning of true ascetic practices to be lost. These people are very evil
in speech and so when they die, their souls are brought to Wan Jiao Gui Zong to
undergo further indoctrination and instruction in the correct path. In front of us is a
Master coming. Yang Sheng quickly approach him and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: I humbly pay my respect to you, Master.
Master: Welcome, JiGong and Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang who have arrived
here today. Earlier we had received news of your visit. Arise, Yang Sheng, do not
stand on ceremony.
JiGong: Today, I bring Yang Sheng here in the hope that you, Master will kindly show
him this place and explain to him.
Master: Please follow me to the Hall inside. Please be seated.
Yang Sheng: Wan Jiao Gui Zong has a good meaning but its real function is not
known to me. I beg you, Master, to kindly explain the meaning to me.
Master: Nowadays, there are five main important religions in the world i.e 1] Taoism
2] Islam 3] Confucianism 4] Christianity and 5] Buddhism. These are the true religions
but eventually, Heaven sent down the various Sages to teach human beings
throughout the world the true religious beliefs. After the death of these Sages, the
followers of one Sage compete with the followers of the other Sages to claim that
one particular religion was and is better than any other religions. Now you see this
soul being led by the soldiers of Hell. After the death of that person, his soul is
brought here. The Jade Emperor is very kind-hearted. He does not want to see souls
suffer, that is why the office of Wan Jiao Gui Zong is established so that the souls of
religious people are brought here to undergo further indoctrination and instruction.
JiGong: Master, what you have said is very true, but Yang Sheng here does not quite
understand. If he is brought and shown what you have said, it will be better
because, hearing is one thing and seeing is much better and will remain in the
memory.
Master: Right, then follow me.
Yang Sheng: Oh, this Hall is so large. It covers so many hundred mou (Chinese
equivalent of an acre) and looks like a very big classroom with millions of people
waiting for their teacher to come.
Master: Yes, they are like students. Please follow me and we will occupy some of the
seats reserved for distinguished visitors.
Yang Sheng: The stage is so big that we have never seen like this on Earth. In front of
us there is a blackboard which reads Wan Jiao Gui Zong. I see a lecturer getting up
onto the stage. He looks like a Buddha or holy man. All the students
stand up to show their respect.
12 | P a g e
Lecturer: Today we have a visitor from Earth named Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang,
Taiwan, China. Let us all clap hands as a sign of welcome.
Yang Sheng: Master, how can all of these students understand the Lecturer who
speaks in Chinese.
JiGong: The world is so large that there are so many races with so many faiths but
when human beings die their souls become enlightened and they can understand
any language like when one sees lightning flashing it is sure to be followed by
thunder. Therefore, when they hear the Lecturer speak, all of them know the
meaning of what he is saying. Please do not ask so many questions. Let us
concentrate on the Lecturers speech.
Lecturer: There are many kinds of human beings but their hearts are the same. They
are born in various parts of the Earth but when they eventually die all of them will
gather in one place the Underworld. There are human beings of various colors and
races. When hungry all want to eat, and when tired all will want to sleep or rest.
Above our heads, there is the sky and under our feet there is Earth. The Sun and the
Moon shine on everything everywhere; human beings, animals and plants all enjoy
the effects and benefits of the Sun and the Moon. In the world there are many
religions, each one attacking the other saying that only their followers will go to
Heaven while the followers of other religions will go to Hell. Religious people who
belittle other religions hope to go to Heaven when they die, but instead they will be
suspended half-way, neither in Heaven nor in Hell like a caged bird being hung up
half-way. These people think they are already in Heaven but in fact they are in Hell.
They are sinful and cannot save themselves but must depend on others to save
them. When all of you were alive on Earth, each and everyone of you expected to
go to Heaven after death, but actually all of you have now fallen into Hell. When on
Earth, all your bodies were of various colors, black, white, brown, red, yellow, etc but
after death, only your souls come here. After death, the bodies with various colors
do not come here to Hell the bodies of various colors are left behind but the hearts
or souls of only one color come here. When living you attacked each other and had
no love for each other. Therefore where is this meaning of universal love and mercy?
From the beginning of time until now, the Sun and the Moon have been shining on
all human beings, both good and evil. They will continue to shine on everyone so
that their blessings will be on this and future generations irrespective of whether they
are good or evil. Therefore, ladies and gentlemen, all your souls here must be
aroused and must have only one heart to work as one body and must not attack
each other. Now spread the teaching of Wan Jiao Gui Zong. Gui Zong means one
heart all hearts must become one heart and must work towards mutual help and
love for each other. All religions have doors wide open to admit those who believe
in any particular religion; although the founders are different , the universal aim is the
same to teach all to do good. I hope all human beings will follow this true path so
that the troubled world can become happy and peaceful. All the founders of the
main religions want to save the souls of human beings but not their bodies. If all of
you can first discover your own inner-most hearts and avoid evil doings only then
can you attain happiness, leading eventually, to the creation of a united and happy
world. Everybody can then become sage-like and attain wisdom. Otherwise they will
fall into Hell to undergo another transmigration of soul.
13 | P a g e
JiGong: Times up. Yang Sheng, say goodbye to Master. We will come on another
visit when there is an opportunity. Yang Sheng please pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: Master, I am very sorry, time is limited and we have to return to Sheng
Xian Tang although the lecture is not finished. Please excuse me for this
lack of courtesy.
Master: Never mind, we will escort you out.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, climb up the lotus flower platform. Having heard the lecture
today, what are your impression?
Yang Sheng: There is profound meaning in the lecture. On Earth every religion is
attacking each other, like the melon seller claiming that only his melon is
sweet. The best thing is for the customer to taste the fruit himself to find
out. It is also like a person who drinks water; he alone only knows whether
the water is hot or cold on drinking. It is best left to the customer to decide
what is good or what is bad for him. Then only it is fair.
JiGong: Human beings always hold fast to their own wrong beliefs and will not listen
to persuasion, therefore they cannot go to Heaven. Fairies and sages are the mouth-
pieces of Heaven and therefore they are very fair. In future if you are reborn in
another country and believe in the religion of that country, do not think that I,
JiGong, will not come to your assistance when required. Then only will others know
that I am a Sage. This means that I am selfish. I hope that human beings will discard
their selfishness and cultivate public-spiritedness, otherwise their Heaven is only five
feet wide how many people can such a five-feet wide Heaven contain? O.K. we
have now arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down from the lotus
platform. Your soul will return to your body.
End of Journey 4
14 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO: 5 - 22nd September 1976
Touring the First Tribunal and conversation with Qin Guang Wang
JiGong: Yang Sheng, today we will tour the Underworld; I observe that you are not
at ease.
Yang Sheng: You do not know, JiGong. I have many problems which I have not
been able to solve; that is why I am not very at ease.
JiGong: If you are not steady in the head, it is very difficult to tour the Underworld. If
today you do not feel like touring the Underworld it will cause delay in the
preparation of this book. I will now give you a pill called Ding Xin Wan which when
swallowed will calm down your mind.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master. I have swallowed the pill and now feel that my
mind and heart are more steady.
JiGong: Then quickly climb up to the lotus flower platform and we will proceed.We
have now arrived.
Yang Sheng: Where is this place? In front of us is a big pavilion with many people but
I cannot see very clearly.
JiGong: This is Hells First Tribunal. Let us go quickly to pay our respect to the Head
of this tribunal whose name is Qin Guang Wang.
Qin Guang Wang: Welcome, welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng. Im glad that you
have come today.
Yang Sheng: I must apologize to you, Qin Guang Wang for coming here with JiGong
to bother you.
Qin Guang Wang: No need to apologize; just follow me. Please be seated in the
Reception Room. I will ask my General to prepare the Heavenly Tea.
General: Yes, I will prepare the tea.
Qin Guang Wang: JiGong and Yang Sheng, please drink tea.
JiGong: Yang Sheng: please do not hesitate drink the tea quickly.
Yang Sheng: I am afraid to drink the tea because I have heard that if a human
being drinks the tea his soul cannot return to Earth. Therefore, please both of you
drink the tea.
Qin Guang Wang: Yang Sheng, you are mistaken. What you have heard is all wrong.
Human beings are afraid that if they eat or drink anything of the Underworld, their
souls cannot return to Earth. But you must know that you are a distinguished visitor on
Heavenly orders to visit the Underworld with JiGong. Therefore, there should be no
fear that you cannot return to Earth if you drink the tea.
15 | P a g e
JiGong: Yang Sheng, let your mind be at ease. You have a jade amulet with you
and if any devil comes to disturb you, this jade amulet will protect you and punish
the devil. Therefore, be brave and drink the tea.
Qin Guang Wang: Human beings on Earth are very fearful of death and want to
continue living. In your case, Yang Sheng, you are afraid of death and therefore do
not want to drink the tea. I quite understand the situation and so you are excused. In
the world there are many people who know that certain deeds are bad and evil
and yet they purposely perform these deeds with their eyes open. They therefore do
not deserve any pity.
Yang Sheng: After your assurance, I have now drunk the tea. May I ask Qin Guang
Wang why are there so many people gathering outside? What is the reason?
Qin Guang Wang: I am in charge of the First tribunal. When a human being dies his
soul is first sent to Ying Yang Jie to report. The soldiers of Hell then bring his soul to my
place with his record file to be placed in the cabinet for me to investigate if he had
done more good deeds or more bad deeds. If he had done more good deeds, his
soul will be conducted to visit other tribunals, or be brought to more Heavenly
places for ascetic practices. But if it is found that he had committed more evil deeds
the soldiers of Hell will bring him to the second to be tried. If he had done many evil
deeds he will be brought to Nie Jing Tai, (a reflecting mirror which shows all the evil
deeds that one had done on Earth as a proof to him, of his evil deeds).
Yang Sheng: All the souls are crying outside; young and old, men and women and
children, all crying. Why is this so?
Qin Guang Wang: When human beings were alive, they never thought of doing
good, they never believed in punishment for wrong deeds, they never believed in
retribution after death. They thought that everything would be forgotten as soon as
they died. These are misconceptions. Now after death their souls realize that they will
have to pay dearly for their sins and they will be punished for every deed done on
Earth. The reason why the souls are crying outside is because they now realize and
regret that they have to be punished for their past evil deeds on Earth. Another
reason why they cry is because they realize that they have left their beloved ones
and family behind and also they cannot bring with them their worldly property after
death. They come here alone empty handed to answer for everyone of their past
deeds.
Yang Sheng: I see the soldiers of Hell are very cruel. They use their spears to poke at
the souls and also use whips to thrash them. They are so unkind to the souls who
appear to be very frightened and dare not retaliate.
Qin Guang Wang: The souls when on Earth were very sinful and performed evil deeds
and therefore the soldiers of Hell have no pity when dealing with such souls. This is
called well-deserved punishment. If a person does good deeds on Earth, when he
dies, the soldiers of Hell and the God of Happiness will show him great respect. If a
human being does evil on Earth, he will have to repay for his sins, therefore, Yang
Sheng, do not worry about them.
16 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I understand now. If the future generation of human beings on Earth
know that they will be punished for every sin they do, they will be wise and try to do
good deeds whenever they can. With this knowledge, the future generation will of
course try to do good in the hope that their good deeds will help to lighten the
suffering of the dead fore-fathers who had done evil previously.
JiGong: If a human being does evil on Earth, his evil deeds will cause more sufferings
to his forebears in Hades. This is called casual relations. In short, if one does good
on Earth, his dead relatives in Hades will benefit; but if he does evil, his dead relatives
in Hades will suffer. Yang Sheng, time is up, so let us return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Qin Guang Wang: I will escort you.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly get up on the lotus flower platform.We have arrived
at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down; your soul will return to your body.
End of Journey No 5
17 | P a g e
Touring the Magic Mirror Pavilion
JiGong: The time has now come for us to tour the Underworld again. Yang Sheng,
please be prepared to go.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Master, I am ready; let us proceed..
JiGong: We have now arrived; quickly get out of the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Where is this place that we have arrived? I see such a big crowd here.
The soldiers of Hell hold so many people in custody, ushering them to the pavilion.
JiGong: This place is called the Magic Mirror Pavilion. When these people were
alive, they did many evil deeds and had no morality. Now that they are dead, their
souls have to report to the First Tribunal; then they are brought here to this Magic
Mirror Pavilion. What each and everyone did on Earth will be reflected on the Magic
Mirror for the soul to see for himself what evil deeds he had committed. The soul will
then realize that he had broken the Law of Hades by having done evil. All the souls
on seeing the Magic Mirror will be much terrified and ashamed. Let us follow and
see the Magic Mirror.
Yang Sheng: Very well, we will go and see for ourselves.
General of the Pavilion: Welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang for
coming here to visit us.
JiGong: Thank you. We have received the Order from the Jade Emperor to visit
Hades so that we can write a book about our visits to the Underworld for human
beings to read so that they can do good deeds. We have therefore come here
today and I would request you, respected General, to kindly show Yang Sheng here,
about the Pavilion.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, you must accompany me because I am afraid to go

alone in this place.
JiGong: Very well, we will follow the General to the Pavilion.Stand aside and see
for yourself.
Yang Sheng: Oh! I see an old man being brought in front of the Magic Mirror
appears a young man climbing up a wall of a house and opening a window, jump
into a room where a middle-aged man and a woman are sleeping. The young man
opens a trunk and cupboard searching for something. The man wakes up and
shouts. The young man draws a knife and stabs the man who cries ahyoh and
blood flows out. I am afraid to continue seeing this incident.
General: Do not be afraid. This is the mystery of the Magic Mirror. This old man you
see in front of the Mirror, when he was alive and young, went to a house to steal
something, but when discovered by the owner, the young man stabbed the owner.
18 | P a g e
Now that the old man is dead his soul is brought here for the Magic Mirror to reflect
each and every one of his evil deeds on Earth.
Yang Sheng: This is very wonderful. How does the Magic Mirror work so mysteriously?
JiGong: This Magic Mirror has the combined supernatural powers of Heaven and
Earth and can produce every deed a person had done when alive on Earth. In fact
it is not the mysterious working of the Magic Mirror but the recording of the
individuals inner soul. A human being, from birth to death, knows through his inner
soul every good or evil deed he does because he has his own intelligence and this is
like a camera whose lens have snapped up everything he has done. This is called
the Heart Mirror. Although many persons quietly do a lot of evil deeds without the
knowledge of others, they themselves are aware of what they have done. The
movements of hands and feet and all other actions are directed by the heart. All
deeds, whether good or evil are recorded there and everyone has a guardian
angel called San Shi Shen who is in charge of these recording. When a person dies,
and his soul is brought in front of the Magic Mirror, there is a communicating effect
between the heart (inner soul) and the Magic Mirror by means of the supernatural
power generated by Heaven and Earth. The effect is reflected by the Magic Mirror
and every deed done by the person when alive is shown.
Yang Sheng: Oh, and so what does the Magic Mirror serve when the soul of a good
person is brought here?
General: There is no need for the soul of a good person to come here. Look at the
board which lists those souls which appear before the Magic Mirror, they are people
who had done evil during their lifetime. If a good person dies, his supernatural inner
soul is very bright and when his soul appears before the Magic Mirror there is no
reflection at all because the heart is pure and so will not cast any shadow
whatsoever. Such a person is considered virtuous and the soul is either conducted to
Heaven or directed to the various Tribunals to assess his merits or demerits. It is not
necessary for him to come here.
Yang Sheng: I see that the soldiers of Hell are trying to bring the soul of a young
woman before the Magic Mirror but she cries and refuses to follow. What a pity. The
soldiers of Hell do not seem to have any pity for this young woman. They use iron fork
to force her to go before the Magic Mirror.Oh! Now I see so many men moving
about in a house with red lantern and green lights like a brothel we have on Earth.
General: This is in fact a replica of an Earthly brothel. You will soon see.
Yang Sheng: Inside every room I can hear the voices of women talking and singing
and making merry. Dear Master, I dont want to see such things. Let us return.
JiGong: You see this and you have a feeling of shame. You still have sense of
propriety, morality, modesty and a sense of shame. No wonder you are a devout
disciple of Guan En Zhu, an ascetic/sage. The women inside were prostitutes. They
were indecent and vulgar in speech and subsequently by nature of their
occupation, contacted venereal diseases and eventually died. Their souls are sent
here for punishment, I would therefore advise women of the Earth to have self-
respect and do not do shameful things. They should not allow their two arms to be
19 | P a g e
used as pillows by the thousands of men, such a women is not worth a cent. To be a
prostitute is to commit boundless and unforgivable sins. In the case of men,
frequenting prostitutes is a sin just as great. I hope that men and women will not
indulge in prostitution. Yang Sheng, we must prepare to return.
General: Dont you gentlemen want to se some more?
Yang Sheng: I am afraid to see some more. I am still a human being of the Earth and
I cannot bear to see more of these sufferings. Now let us return home.
JiGong: Thank you very much, General for conducting us around. We will now return
to Earth. Next time we will visit Bu Jing Suo. Yang Sheng, prepare to return. Quickly
get up on the lotus platform.
Yang Sheng: Wa! I am very frightened.
JiGong: What is there to be afraid; if you are good person you need not have to
come here and suffer. Sheng Xian Tang is here; quickly get down. Yang Sheng, your
soul will return to your body.
End of Journey No 6
20 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 7 - 2nd October 1976
Touring BU JING SUO
Rehabilitation of Taoist Monks and Nuns
JiGong: It is now time to travel to Hades. Do not be afraid.
Yang Sheng: Yes, you are perfectly right, Master; I am not particularly eager to go
because I have seen so much sufferings of the souls there.
JiGong: Do not have sympathy for those souls. They well deserve the punishments.
Let us go now. We have arrived. Quickly alight from the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: This house is rather dark and yet I can hear a lot of moaning coming
from inside.
JiGong: This place is called Bu Jing Suo. We will have a look.
Yang Sheng: Yes, we will go.At the doorway there are three words which reads Bu
Jing Suo. I saw two generals walking this way. Who are they?
JiGong: These generals are the Door Keepers.
General: Welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang.
JiGong: Do not stand on ceremony. Today I bring Sheng Xian Tangs medium, Yang
Sheng to visit Bu Jing Suo. I hope you will be kind enough to show him about.
General: Yes, yes, please follow me. Please enter by the side door because the front
door will be opened only on every 1st and 15th day of each month. Every month, on
these two days, the Western Buddhas, Patriarch of Taoism, various Sages and
Prophets and Prelates will come here to give sermons to the souls of dead priests,
monks, nuns and Taoists.
Yang Sheng: It is already a great honor to be allowed to come here and therefore it
does not matter by which door we enter. Inside this Bu Jing Suo it is dark and
gloomy. It is already good enough to see it from outside; not necessary to enter.
General: Never mind, dont be afraid. I will conduct you inside.
Yang Sheng: Good. This building is made of wood and appears rather old. Some
pieces of wood have already decayed and there are many holes as if the building is
about to fall down. I see there are a few thousand Taoist monks and nuns inside
reading the prayer books under the peanut-oil prayer lamps. It looks very laborious
this repeating namo, namo, namo endlessly.
JiGong: During the lifetime of these Taoists, monks and nuns, they were engaged by
people to say prayers for the relief of the souls of the departed, to get rid of
calamities but these Taoists, monks and nuns did not pray sincerely they just
wanted to get money quickly. Some cut short the prayers by skipping the sutras and
21 | P a g e
did not recite them page by page. Also some prayed incorrectly. Now that they
have died, their souls are sent to Bu Jing Suo to make up for what they had cheated
in praying. Here, they pray by the light of the firefly and if one word is omitted the
culprit must repeat the prayer 100 times. After everything is over, they will be judged
for merits or demerits of their prayers.
Yang Sheng: If you say about this harsh punishment, who dare recite the two prayer
books of our Sheng Xian Tang, namely Yu Huang Pudu Sheng Jing and Tai Shang Wu
Ji Hun Yuan Zhen Jing? Many people are eager to read these prayer books but if the
pronunciation is not correct, do they have to come here after death, to receive the
punishment?
General: You are mistaken. The souls who come to Bu Jing Suo belong to those
people before death who received payment for saying prayers for the release of
souls from calamities but did not say the prayers earnestly or correctly. That is why
they are here. If you say prayer free of charge or say any prayers for yourself this is a
different matter. If there is a mistake or mistakes, the Heavenly Law will excuse you.
Yang Sheng: It is indeed a great pity to see these souls of aged Taoists, monks and
nuns straining their eyes to read the small writing of the prayers by means of the light
of the firefly and small peanut-oil prayer lamps and also with the cold wind of Hell
blowing about.
General: If one receives money for praying, one must recite the prayers properly and
cut short or cheat, otherwise one must deserve the proper punishment.
JiGong: Therefore, I would advise all Taoists, monks and nuns living on Earth to recite
prayers correctly and properly so that they can understand these prayers, thus
carrying out ascetic practice. Those who cheat and pray for money will surely have
to be sent to Bu Jing Suo eventually to be punished for their sins and greed for
money.
General: When every 1st and 15th of the month comes, the founders of Taoism, and
Buddhism bring their personal assistants to Bu Jing Suo to instruct the souls here in the
correct pronunciation and rendering of their prayers. In spite of the previous doings
of the souls, the founders and their assistants are very generous to come here every
1st and 15th day of the month to teach the souls the correct way of reciting the
prayers. I would further advise human beings that whatever deed they do, they
cannot escape the Laws of Heaven.
Yang Sheng: I now fully understand and I must thank General for your good
teaching.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, you can ask this Taoist why he is here.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Dear Reverend, why are you here?
Taoist: Please do not address me as Reverend. I was just as ordinary Taoist priest
wearing the red cap. My job was to conduct services for the departed for which I
received payment in money. My education was not good and I did not know much
about the Doctrine. I just mumbled something to keep much with the drums, gongs
22 | P a g e
and cymbals; the people did not know if I was saying the prayers or not. Sometimes
there was a rush for time and I skipped pages of the prayer books. So far as there
was money to earn, I did not care whether the soul of the dead reached the
Western Paradise or not. Now that I have died, my soul is sent here to the First
Tribunal and sentenced to Bu Jing Suo where I have been here for more than one
year and two months. Because of my many past sins on Earth, now I am here to
receive punishment. Although I have not yet completed the prayers, my eyes are
already giving me pain. If I finish reciting the prayers here, probably I will be sent to
the Second Tribunal to be tried again because when I was alive I did some charms
to harm people. It is now too late for me to repent. I hope that on your return to
Earth, you will tell the Taoists, monks and nuns to perform their religious duties
properly, correctly and sincerely. Otherwise, like me they will have to undergo
punishment and will have to depend on the instructions of the founders of Taoism
and Buddhism to help out.
Yang Sheng: It is most pitiful to hear this story, my dear Master. Can you in any way
help this soul?
JiGong: This is a case of well-deserved punishment; he should receive the

punishment for his own past sins. When he was alive he enjoyed himself and now he
has to undergo punishment. Yang Sheng, do not meddle in other peoples affair. We
have been ordered to tour Hades; therefore do not interfere in this matter. This is the
Law of Hades. Time is running out and we have to return. Thank you very much,
General.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, General. All of you, Taoists, monks and nunsbe
good and undergo this retraining.
JiGong: Quickly climb up the lotus flower platform. We have arrived at Sheng Xian
Tang. Ynag Sheng quickly get down. Soul, return to your body.
End of Journey No 7
23 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO: 8 - 9th October 1976
Touring Wang Si Cheng
JiGong: This year there are two Mid-Autumn Festival Days: [1] On 8th Moon 15th Day
(8th September 1976) and [2] On Intercalary 8th Moon 15th Day (8th October 1976)
As you are aware, Yu Huang the Jade Emperor has chosen you to tour Hades so
that when you return to Earth you can write a book on what you have seen, for
human beings to read so that they can do good deeds. It is already one month past
since the Order was received; time has also passed like the flowing of water, in fact
too fast how many times can there be full moon and how many more years can
we meet with two Mid-Autumn Festival Days in a year again? On Earth human
beings can enjoy the moonlight but in Hades, the souls there are suffering in
darkness or semi-darkness. Yang Sheng, let us prepare for our journey.
Yang Sheng: Right, time passes very quickly and one month has passed by and yet
we have not written one tenth of the book. I am afraid we cannot accomplish this
important assignment.
JiGong: If there is sincerity in your heart and with determination, the door of the Ten
Tribunals of Hades will automatically open to receive you. Quickly climb up the lotus
flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am ready, Master. Let us start..
JiGong: We have arrived; please alight
Yang Sheng: Today we arrive here and I see the words WANG SI CHENG City of
Those Died Unnaturally Deaths on the doorpost. Are we touring this place?
JiGong: Yes, today we will visit Wang Si Cheng; please follow me.
Yang Sheng: The gate is closed, how can we enter?
JiGong: The gate works automatically like the ones at supermarkets on Earth, they
open automatically when customers come near them. The soldiers of Hell bring here
the souls of human beings who have died by accident, not natural death. Such souls
have some resentment and when they appear before the gate, their resentment
becomes restless. The gate has induction and the effect of such resentment causes
the gate to open. Things in Hades are creations of Ying and Yang. You will see when
I wave my magic rush-leaf fan, the gate will open by itself.
Yang Sheng: My dear Master, your power is most wonderful. Can you please give
me your fan for use on Earth? I will show the human beings my magic power by
using the fan.
JiGong: You must not indulge in vain hopes and immoral thoughts. If you have
immoral thoughts you will suffer. Those who practise asceticism need not have
magic powers; they must control their mind, and their inner soul must also be steady.
24 | P a g e
In this way, you can be classified as small fairy. Why then do you want to ask for my
fan? You think you want to show off?
Yang Sheng: Alright, Master. I must thank you for teaching me the right thing. I feel
very ashamed. I see a group of people coming, who are they?
JiGong: They are the Officers, Guards and Generals of Wang Si Cheng. Let us go
quickly and see what they are doing.
Officer: Welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang. Please follow me
into the Fort for a look.
General: We also welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng for coming here today. Our
office had earlier been informed you would be arriving here for the purpose of
writing a book to exhort and teach human beings on Earth.
Yang Sheng (kneeling): I pay my respect to all you officers. Today I arrive here with
Master and I request you to kindly explain to me what is happening here.
Officer: I cannot accept your respects; please stand up and follow me into the Fort.
Yang Sheng: This place looks like a prison so very big. Why are there so many
people inside?
Officer: Everyday the souls of those who have met with accidental death are sent
here. I will now take you to the first room to see.
Yang Sheng: There are so many babies whose bodies are covered with blood, all of
them crying. Some lying down on the ground, so cruel, so pitiful; why not set them
free?
General: All these were babies of abortion, whose bodies had already been formed
and consequently had souls. Thats why they are here. Their parents were not
prepared to give birth to them or they were the result of unmarried parents who
restored to abortion to get rid of these unwanted babies. Each being has a life. To
get rid of an unwanted baby, the parents have to spend some money. When a
baby is aborted the babys soul will, of course have resentment and will wait until the
parents die so that he can confront them to account for the abortion. So, therefore
we must advise human beings not to practise abortion because it not only spoils
ones virtue but also encourages immorality among males and females. But
unfortunately for those who previously practiced abortion they have yet a means of
redemption. They should henceforth practise virtuous deeds to compensate for their
past sins against the innocent baby souls. Then only can their sins be partially
excused in the eyes of the Law of Hades.
YangSheng: Can I ask you another question? Is it a fact that the souls of all those
who meet with accidental death are also sent here?
General: No. The souls of the soldiers of the Armed Forces who were killed in action
sacrificing for their country are specially treated. They are not sent here because
such souls are honest, patriotic and righteous. Some are sent to Paradise depending
25 | P a g e
on their past deeds on Earth to answer the divine principle of cause and effect, or to
be reborn into good families. There are numerous temples to honor past loyal and
patriotic Sages so that human beings can visit and pay their respects. Therefore, I
beseech all human beings to be loyal and patriotic to their country so that after
death they can be famous and be remembered and worshipped by the future
generations.
Yang Sheng: What you have said is very appropriate.
JiGong: From ancient times until now such loyal and patriotic people who had
sacrificed their lives for their country were honored and respected, even the world
will tremble and devil will weep. Such loyalty and sacrifice for country can be
regarded as ascetic practices. Now the time has come for us to return; we will visit
again. Yang Sheng, please say goodbye to Officers and General.
Yang Sheng: Thank you Officers and General; we are returning now.
Officer: In case I have not entertained you properly, I hope you JiGong and Yang
Sheng will kindly excuse me.
JiGong: You are so courteous, thank you; we must take leave of you. Yang Sheng,
quickly get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am safely seated.
JiGong: I regret to see that human beings on Earth are very stupid. They fall in love
and abort the foetus taking away life, so much so that even Sages cannot bear to
see. I earnestly ask human beings to change their thinking and their ways and not
commit so much of such sins. Marriage is to perpetuate one generation after
another so that there can be home sweet home. Spiritual love between man and
woman is more rewarding than physical love and must be cultivated and
encouraged whenever possible. You, therefore have to use your energy to the best
advantage for the benefit of your society and human beings. We have reached
Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, please get down. Your soul will return to your body.
End of Journey No 8
26 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 9 - 12th October 1976
Continuing Tour of Wang Si Cheng - City of those who died of Unnatural Deaths.
JiGong: The present day trend of human beings is towards science and they do not
believe in temples, spirits, faiths and religious beliefs. They do not understand the
substance and composition of eternal life. To go to Paradise or Hades depends on
the actions, intentions and deeds of oneself. Paradise is not far and can be reached
as quickly as the turning of one's head. Hades however is not so near as Paradise
and can be avoided through ascetic practices. Inside Wang Si Cheng there is a lot
of sufferings and the surroundings are very gloomy. Yang Sheng, today we will tour
Hades again; step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am already prepared; let us proceed...
JiGong: We have arrived.
Yang Sheng: It looks as if we had previously visited this place. Why is it that we
suddenly enter this place Wang Si Cheng just like this, unlike the previous visit when
we had to enter stage by stage.
JiGong: Because we possess the 'Four Virtues of Buddhism' we can enter this place
without the gate of Wang Si Cheng having to be opened for us. When we first came
here, you had to pass through so many procedures so that the gate could be
opened and we could enter. But now as we cannot afford to waste time such
procedures have to be scrapped and so you find yourself here inside very quickly. I
hope that human beings on Earth will realize that through ascetic practices they
need not have to pass through the sufferings of Hades and can move about freely
like me.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, what you say is according to Buddhist teaching which I
fully accept. I see that the Officer of Guard and General are approaching.
JiGong: Quickly go and pay your respect to them.
Yang Sheng: I humbly pay my respects to both of you, Officer of Guard and
General. I thank you very much for conducting me previously and this time we have
to bother you again.
Officer: No bother, we are pleased to entertain you again. What you have seen
here you should record in a book for human beings to read so that they can
understand and realize that it is to their advantage and future well-being to do
good deeds whenever possible.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. Dear Master, let us follow them.
JiGong: As I have some business to do now, you can follow the Officer and General
around.
Yang Sheng: Where are we going? Later on who is going to bring me back?
27 | P a g e
JiGong: Do not worry. When the time comes, I will bring you back.
Yang Sheng: These buildings contain so many young souls, some of them have so
long unkempt hair and they look very miserable. They are looking at us. I will ask the
Officer why they are being detained here.
Officer: When on Earth these young male and female made love privately with one
another and when not successful, committed suicide by killing themselves in various
manners. When dead their souls are brought here. I hope the youngsters will not be
infatuated; by committing suicide it is not the end of everything on Earth and that
their souls will be married in Hades.
Yang Sheng: Here I see so many people, some without hand or leg, some with
broken heads, some with bodies covered with blood, all moaning loudly. It is a pity
to see them in this condition.
Officer: When these people were on Earth they were knocked down by vehicles.
They were not really due to die yet but because of accidents they died and so their
souls are sent here to wait until they are destined to die a natural death; then only
will their souls be sent to the Tribunals for 'trial'. This shows that there is fairness on Earth
and in Hades.
Yang Sheng: Where is fairness? It is already too bad that a person should die as a
result of accident, his soul has suffered and now being sent here to Wang Si Cheng
for detention to wait until his natural life span to die and then be tried again. I see
that there is no benevolence and justice in this method of treatment and
punishment.
Officer: You know only just a little but there are a lot more which you don't know. It is
true that all the souls here belong to accident victims. Some of them were already
due to die a natural death but because of what they had done in the previous life,
they now had to die suddenly through accident. That is why so many human beings
blame Heaven when some good people die through accident. God in Heaven is
unjust, they say, by punishing some good people. I want to ask why "Yan Hui" who
was very smart and was kind-hearted, should die when still in his prime of youth? And
again, Buddha was a very pious person, why did he have to experience so much
sufferings? That means that Heaven has no eyes to see properly. You do not
understand that this is all the will of God which is to test the moral nature of the
person. The body or flesh is finished but the spirit still lives.
Yang Sheng: It seems that the three existences (past existence, present existence
and future existence) must obey the Law of Cause and Effect - Karma. Why then
must there be such things as accidental deaths of various types. This does not stand
to reason. Basing on this, human beings will not believe in Karma. Please therefore,
Officer of Guard, explain clearly to me because I am rather slow.
Officer: From the beginning of Time, there has been a chain of three cycle cause
and effect (karma) rotation in human existence and these Karmas have been
continuing and will continue in human lifetime. Buddha himself had also mentioned
this Karma. The meaning of "past existence" is not the immediate past existence but
the accumulation of all the three-cycle past existences of each individual. Take the
28 | P a g e
case of a present short three-cycle existence for consideration. Life is governed by

70% past existence and 30% present existence. Therefore the life span of an
individual cannot be changed but his luck can be changed depending upon his
behaviour and everyday actions.
Yang Sheng: Oh! I did not know it is like this. As a matter of fact, human beings
believe that everything is destined by Heaven and therefore it is a case of live and
let live but actually it should not be this way of thinking. I observe that inside the
prison just opposite, there are many souls in despair; why are they here.
Officer: All of these souls, when on Earth, died because of fighting, murdering and
slaughtering one another.
Yang Sheng: I am not very clear; they murdered people, all must die anyway
according to their Karma and why then should their souls be sent here to Wang Si
Cheng?
Officer: According to your reasoning it is correct but some of those who died
through fighting were in accordance to the law of retribution as demanded in their
Karma; and also there were others who did not practise moral and ascetic deeds
thus causing others to fight to fight and murder one another, thereby bringing about
accidental deaths. I therefore entreat all human beings to understand the doctrine
of retribution that this is not the matter of revenge in this existence. Grievances, if
any, must be dissolved and not prolonged. If it is true that you have some grievance,
you should not prolong that grievance but must try your very best to forget it or
lessen it. Then only will you attain much merit. If there is no greed on Earth, the
situation will be like in the Heavens where there is no selfishness and then there will
be no cause and effect. We must understand that to live is not an easy matter. For
example, parents have to encounter many obstacles, hardships and sacrifices to
bring up their children. So, therefore, everyone must have a sense of morality and
must do good whenever possible. Present day human beings are very fond of
womanizing, thinking that females owe males "flower debt" in the previous life. That is
why females must repay and males must womanize, they think. It cannot be argued
that this action is to offset the previous Cause and Effect. The true meaning of
retribution according to Karma is the happening of actions unintentionally; therefore
the present intentional action or womanizing on purpose, is a great sin which will
have to be repaid in the future existence.
General: Everything the Officer of Guard has just said is all very true. The reason why
human beings do not believe or follow is because they think that only those who are
born with "immortal bones" need not have to practise morality. Another argument
they give is that if one is fated to be rich it will not be necessary for him to work
anymore for money. This is all wrong thinking.
JiGong: I have now returned from my mission. What the Officer of Guard and the
General have said are all very true and correct. They have explained the illusion and
have awakened human beings from their wrong thinking. In the beginning, from
time immemorial all souls were indeed very good and saintly but through the
process of innumerable transmigrations of souls, on rebirth became involved in
Earthly sins. That is why present day human beings cannot return to the original pure
state of their souls. Therefore, all the Sages appeal to human beings to do good
29 | P a g e
deeds and to engage in ascetic practices in order to save their souls. Let this be a
warning to all human beings to try and do good with the expectation to be reborn
into a better life, otherwise they will have to undergo six stages of transmigration of
souls (reborn). Saints and ghosts are the products of human beings' thinking, not
destined by Heaven. Now after seeing the inside of Wang Si Cheng, you are
convinced of the need to do good whenever possible. Time to return has come and
so, Yang Sheng prepare to depart. We are very grateful to Officer of Guard and to
General for helping us to compile the book which we have been commissioned to
write. We have to take the example existing in Wang Si Cheng to dispel the wrong
belief of present day human beings about doing good deeds.
Yang Sheng: The doctrine is very deep like the depth of the ocean. If Officer of
Guard and dear Master had not explained in great length the advantages of
morality and doing good deeds, human beings will still be in the dark. I hope that
dear Master will every now and then educate human beings by giving such kind of
lessons and lectures so that they can remember to do good deeds. Even until when
they die they will still do not understand the meaning of the doctrine of doing good
deeds.
JiGong: This is my duty and I have constantly taught and educated them in the
doctrine of doing good deeds. Sheng Xian Tang also has Heaven's decree to save
all human beings so that they will understand and follow the true religion. Quickly
prepare to go home.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I am steadily seated on the lotus flower platform. Let us go back
now, dear Master....
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng you can go down. Soul,
return to your body.
End of Journey No.9
30 | P a g e
Touring the Second Tribunal
JiGong: Our tour of Hades gives much work to the Deities as well as to human beings
but, nevertheless, it is well worth it because our purpose is to help human beings as
best as we can. However, there is a saying, Doing good makes one happy.
Therefore, if we have to do good even at midnight, I as a Deity am greatly
influenced by the good intention. Today I am bringing Yang Sheng again to visit
Hades so that he can eventually disclose the happenings there to people on Earth.
Yang Sheng, quickly prepare for the trip.
Yang Sheng: I am ready Master.
JiGong: We will visit the Second Tribunal today, so please look smart.
Yang Sheng: Very good, if I have been lacking in courtesy and have not conducted
myself properly, I beseech you, dear Master, to give me appropriate instructions.
JiGong: There is nothing to worry. Please step on the lotus flower platform and we will
proceed.We have arrived, so get out.
Yang Sheng: What is this place? There are so many people. I see that the soldiers of
Hades have horns on their heads and have faces of horses; they are herding the
souls about.
JiGong: This is the Second Tribunal; let us proceed quickly. Go and pay your respects
to Chu Jiang Wang who is the Chief of the Second Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: There is a group of souls headed by a big-sized person wearing

glittering old fashion robes like those worn by temple idols. He looks awe-inspiring; on
both side of him are bodyguards who look like Generals.
JiGong: He is Chu Jiang Wang, the Chief of the Second Tribunal; quickly kneel down
and pay your respect.
Yang Sheng: I humbly pay my respect to you Chu Jiang Wang and Officers.
Chu Jiang Wang: Do not stand on ceremony arise. I am very happy to see you
JiGong and Yang Sheng here today in my Tribunal. We in this Second Tribunal have
already received notification of your coming. We understand that you in Sheng Xian
Tang will visit Hades and then write a Book about what you have seen. Just now I
received a letter from JiGong about your coming here today, I would invite both of
you to follow me inside.
JiGong: Thank you very much. Chu Jiang Wang, for welcoming us. Yang Sheng, let
us follow Chu Jiang Wang inside.
Chu Jiang Wang: Please be seated in the Reception Room. General, please bring
tea.
31 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. Please excuse JiGong and myself for troubling
you. I request Chu Jiang Wang to kindly explain to me what happens in this Second
Tribunal.
Chu Jiang Wang: this Second Tribunal is in fact the real Tribunal for punishing souls. In
the First Tribunal the merits and de-merits of the souls have already been assessed
but some souls prevaricated (lied) and would not admit their sins. So they are
brought here and their records are again shown to them. I have the authority to
send such souls either to the 16th Division in Hades or to any other new Division to be
punished for their sins on Earth. Like on Earth, new inventions have been discovered,
so likewise in Hades, we have set up new Divisions for punishing sinful souls.
JiGong: Whatever inventions or innovations take place on Earth, such occurrences

are reflected immediately on to Heavenly mirrors which automatically inflect the
same to Hades. Therefore, what happens on Earth is simultaneously known in
Heaven and in Hades. You must not think that modern day science is very much
advanced so much so that people on Earth tend to think that there are no such
things as spirits and devils. How do you know that it is not the power of the spirits that
control modern science and inventions? Saints and spirits actually have the latent
power to control inventions and science while human beings have only the passive
power.
Yang Sheng: Oh! is it like this? Human beings say that there is no such a place called
Hades but I have come to Hades and have seen what is happening here. It is so
very mysterious and yet so terrible to look at; as if I am in another world.
Chu Jiang Wang: I am sorry to say that as I have some important matters to attend
to, I will have to instruct my assistant to conduct Yang Sheng to see other parts of this
place.
General: Yes, Sir.
Yang Sheng: In front of this Tribunal, I saw a soul with a wooden pillory round his neck
and his hands bound by chains more badly treated than any human beings on
Earth. I also observe that Chu Jiang Wang, while trying one of the souls, banged on
the table and shouted, like people in the villages shouting at cattle.
General: Time is running out. I am afraid we will have to make a move.
JiGong: Well, let us go. It is not good to see anymore of what is happening here.
Yang Sheng: In this new place, although there are so many people about, it is very
quiet.
General: In every Tribunal, a special pulpit is set aside by Di Zang Wang (God of
Earth) so that souls who have repented for their past sins can be admitted, one by
one, to listen to the discourses on morality, piety, ascetic practices, that is why this
place is so quiet.
32 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Oh, even in Hades there are such lectures being given to the souls.
Indeed, the Saints and Buddhas are very merciful. They do not differentiate;
because on Earth they preach and in Hades they also preach.
JiGong: Let us enter.
Yang Sheng: Very well. On the top of the door it reads Second Tribunal Preaching
Hall. I see that after passing through this door, every soul has to go to a small side
office to show a pass before being allowed to enter the Hall proper.
General: Inside the small office is a General whose duty is to control any soul
entering or leaving. Only souls having the required pass are allowed to enter the Hall
proper. Please wait outside while I inform the General inside so that you can
enter..I have reported and so both of you can enter. Please sit in front and wait for
the Saintly Preacher to come.
JiGong: I can see Guan Shi Yin (Goddess of Mercy) coming. Yang Sheng, kneel
down to receive her.
Yang Sheng: I will obey your command. Guan Shi Yin is getting up to the pulpit to
give a speech. In the room, there are about 2000 seats like a school hall. The souls
appear to be happy and are smiling. Guan Shi Yin is dressed in pure white robe; with
a willow twig she is sprinkling holy water on the audience. Dear Master, what is the
purpose of sprinkling the holy water?
JiGong: The holy water is like the sweet dew in the morning and when sprinkle on
anyone has the effect of salvation for human beings. To those having affinity and to
those who realize their past wrong-doings and truly and sincerely repent they will be
saved and put on board a Buddha Barge on its journey to everlasting happiness.
By thus, sprinkling holy water is Guan Shi Yins main ambition to save humanity?
Please do not ask any more questions but just pay attention to what Guan Shi Yin is
going to say.
Guan Shi Yin: I am very happy to see Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang and JiGong
here today to be with us in this discussion. I hope that when Yang Sheng returns to
Earth he will do his utmost to persuade human beings to do meritorious and good
deeds. The aim of Sheng Xian Tang is to help people and your members work hard in
this direction; they will eventually go to Paradise. I expect them to continue to work
harder still.
Yang Sheng: I thank you Guan Shi Yin for encouraging me. When I return to Earth, I
will certainly tell the people what you have taught me.
Guan Shi Yin: Very well, now let us start our discourse.
From the beginning of Time, there has been endless series of births, deaths, and re-
births but although the body decays, the spirit is never destroyed. Although you are
here you still do not understand that even if the body is dead and decayed, your
original spirit still exist. On Earth there are such things as love, hatred, jealousy, ill
feeling etc all like a dream. This dreaming will continue forever, following the theory
of cause and effect and unless it is stopped, it will stupefy human beings and the
33 | P a g e
result will be continuous transmigration of souls a series of deaths and rebirths in

various forms.
Now the world is undergoing changes. You will observe that nowadays, a new born
child is more enlightened, intelligent and active than the one born many decades
ago. This is the secret of Nature but this is like a flame of a candle when blown by the
wind anytime the flame can be extinguished. Therefore because of assumed
Smartness of people at present, their spiritual nature is self-exhausted and they do
not stand to any reason at all, thus causing so much suffering and misunderstanding
everywhere resulting in so much social disorder. Because of all these misdeeds on
Earth, your sins follow your souls to Hades here. You must understand that if there is a
body there must be a shadow. Do not be under the wrong impression that if there is
no light there is no shadow, but when it concerns your actions, the shadow is there
whether there is light or not.
However, if one has a sinful thought, the sin is already recorded irrespective of
whether it is actually committed or not. Now that your souls are here in the Second
Tribunal, it means that all of you still have some conscience left and have a desire for
penance. I hope that you will understandingly accept any punishment that will be
imposed so that your sins can be atoned for. You must suffer in patience but I will be
your saviour.
(Guan Shi Yin has finished speaking)
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly escort Guan Shi Yin to the door.
Yang Sheng: I obey you, Master. I thank Guan Shi Yin for her precious words of
advice. (All souls kneel down. Many souls who were greatly influenced by the
speech broke down and wept openly.)
JiGong: By speaking and explaining to the souls in such a kind and persuasive
manner, Guan Shi Yin shows that she has a very kind and tender heart and love for
the suffering. I therefore entreat all human beings to understand that while they are
still alive they must do good deeds and perform ascetic practices otherwise their
souls will be sent to Hades to undergo punishment and suffering in the Second
Tribunal and to atone for their sins. It is much better to do good when still alive than
for the soul to come here and suffer, it will be too late then. It is now time to return, as
it is getting too late. Yang Sheng please prepare to return.
General: In case I have not entertained you sufficiently well, I request JiGong and
Yang Sheng to forgive me.
Yang Sheng: How can you ask me to forgive you? I am just a human being of the
Earth and how can I forgive you. I would like to ask dear Master, why is there a
special pulpit in every Tribunal, when can the soul attain spiritual perfection?
JiGong: In every Tribunal there is a special pulpit for preaching and discourse to the
souls to rehabilitate them. These souls are then tested and if found that they have
assimilated and profited through the preaching and discourse, they are promoted
to a higher level for ascetic practices. Time is running out therefore stop asking
anymore questions and prepare to return. We have now to thank General for
34 | P a g e
entertaining us. We have now arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng get out of
the lotus flower platform, and soul return to Yang Shengs body.
End of Journey No 10
35 | P a g e
Touring Ordure Pool in Hades
JiGong: Human beings must continually undergo birth, death and rebirth which they
cannot escape. A famous Chinese philosopher (Taoist) named Zhuang Zi said: I did
not like to be born, suddenly I was born; I also did not like to die but suddenly I had
to die. This means that the birth and death cycle is beyond the control of human
beings, but to a certain extent we can still control birth and death. Because of the
lack of comprehension of the meaning of birth and death, people do not really
know what is birth and what is death. Therefore the King of Hades controls birth and
death. It is during the 7th Moon Pudu Festival (Festival of Hungry Ghost) when the
living pray and sacrifice to the hungry ghosts that they will understand the true
meaning of birth and death, and, consequently by doing good deeds, it leads to
the avoidance of the sufferings of transmigration of souls. This then should be the
opportunity to understand the true meaning of life and death. Yang Sheng, prepare
yourself to go to Hades.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Master. The trouble that you have taken to teach human beings to
do good is much appreciated and has greatly influence me; I am therefore most
grateful to you.
JiGong: Teaching good to human beings is my duty and is also the duty of all
Heavenly Spirits. Quickly step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am well seated
JiGong: We have arrived at the Second Tribunal. Quickly get out.
Yang Sheng: Why do we come again to the Second Tribunal tonight?
JiGong: Quickly go and pay your respects to Chu Jiang Wang. Afterwards we will
call on the Heads of other departments.
Yang Sheng: Chu Jiang Wang has gone to the Tribunal to try cases; let us go quickly
..We humbly pay our respects to Chu Jiang Wang and Spirit Officers.
Chu Jiang Wang: Do not stand on ceremony, quickly arise. JiGong and Yang Sheng,
please have a rest in the hall.
JiGong: Time is limited and there is no need to rest but your Officers can bring Yang
Sheng to see the various places of punishment.
Chu Jiang Wang: Its a good idea; I will ask a General to conduct JiGong and Yang
Sheng around.
General: Yes, Sir. Please both of you, follow me..
Yang Sheng: Why is this place so stink - the smell of excretion?
General: In front it is called Dung and Urine Pool of Hades; that is why the smell is
so offensive, please excuse us.
36 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: The nearer we approach, the worse the smell and it is getting more
difficult to breathe. Dear Master, I cannot stand this smell any longer and I am afraid
I cannot go any nearer.
JiGong: Dont be afraid. I have a precious thing for you; quickly take it.
Yang Sheng: what is this thing?
JiGong: This is the filter which covers your nose and mouth. Then you will not smell
anything.
Yang Sheng: Oh, its really very useful. I cannot smell anything offensive now. Ah, at
the top there are the following words Dung and Urine Pool of Hades. Inside the
Pool, I see people struggling, some heads popping up and down, and some hands
waving about like swimming, all screaming.
General: This is Dung and Urine Pool of Hades quickly go nearer and see.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I will go. Dear Master, do you smell anything offensive?
JiGong: No, I dont smell anything bad-smelling. I am a Buddha and the smell has no
effect on me; not like you human beings who can very easily be affected or
bewitched when looking at women and human music.
Yang Sheng: This pool is so large like a sea; I cannot see the shore. Inside there are
male and female, young and old, mixing up with the strips of dung and urine. They
are screaming and when their mouths are opened, the dung and urine enter their
mouths. I cannot stand this sight and I feel like vomiting.
JiGong: Set your mind at rest. Do not allow your heart to be influenced by what you
see.
Yang Sheng: I really cannot tolerate the surroundings and atmosphere. Can I ask
General for what offence these souls are sent here to be punished?
General: When these souls were human beings on Earth, they were:
1] Prostitutes and earned money by selling their bodies
2] Pimps who cheated girls and seduced them to become prostitutes
3] Smugglers and confidence tricksters
4] Those who used placenta of new born babies as tonic for health and rejuvenation
5] Swindlers and cheats
6] Womanizers
7] Bodyguards of, and gangsters
8] Defaulter tontine heads
9] Deliberate bankrupts
10] Bribery Officials
11] Unscrupulous building contractors
All these people when alive had dirty hearts, therefore when they are sent here to
Hades, they have to smell and wobble in the excretion of this Pool. When these souls
inhale and exhale, the dung and urine will be swallowed or breathed into the
37 | P a g e
stomach. This well-deserved punishment is to repay for their sins on Earth. The mixture
of dung and urine is like sticky mud and the more one struggles the deeper one
sinks.
Yang Sheng: Its truly very pitiful. On Earth people mix hydrochloric acid into
sewerage tanks to kill the offensive smell. To the rich they sprinkle essence and
sweet-smelling liquids to kill bad smell; but when they earn dirty money like the smell
of excretion and when they eventually die, their souls are sent here, they rightly
deserve it.
JiGong: What you have just said is very correct, Yang Sheng. Nowadays, people
dress very well, live in nice house, eat very well, but they obtain money very
unrighteously. What they have done is like the smell of excretion. When alive they
enjoyed and when they come here, they have to encounter the bad smell and filthy
surroundings; just the very opposite of what they had been enjoying on Earth. It is like
eating dung and urine to pass the day.
General: Do not sympathize with all these souls in the Pool. They are worms of
excretion. I would advise human beings to be straightforward in their dealings and
not to indulge in ill-gotten gains and wealth. If they do not heed my advice when
they die their souls will surely be sent here.
Yang Sheng: When then can their souls be relieved from this kind of suffering?
General: It all depends on the gravity of their sins. The least punishment is for the skin
and flesh to decompose after which the souls are sent to the Tribunal to stand trial.
Yang Sheng: Oh, it is quite true that Hades is terrible.
JiGong: Time is up and we have to take leave of you. We thank General for
everything, and would request General to thank Chu Jiang Wang on our behalf.
Yang Sheng: I am properly seated.

JiGong: Then remove the filter. Let us return. The wind is very strong and chilly and
the atmosphere is still stinking. On Earth there is much trouble and there are more
bad people than good ones, so therefore I entreat all human beings to cultivate
morality so that when they die, their souls will not have to suffer so much in
Hades.We have arrived Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, quickly get down. Soul,
enter Yang Shengs body.
38 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 12 - 31st October 1976
Touring Hades of the Hungry Ghosts
JiGong: For the purpose of writing this Book, we have been put to so much
inconvenience traveling from Earth to Hades and return. For who? On Earth there
are so many people, so many vehicles and traffic, so many types of pleasures, so
much so, that moral decadence has set in getting worse everyday. But in Hades
the souls of sinners are howling so terribly that even the mountains can vibrate.
Sheng Xian Tang has been directed to write this Book, firstly to inform people about
the sufferings in Hades and secondly to teach them to do good whenever possible.
So, do not regard this Book lightly and treat it as an amusement book for the
purpose of killing time. I hope that people will take it seriously and regard this as a
matter of importance. Yang Sheng, quickly prepare yourself for the journey.
Yang Sheng: I am ready, dear Master, lets proceed.
JiGong: Its a very privilege for you, a human being, to have the unique opportunity
to sit on this lotus flower platform and so you must regard this with great pride.We
have arrived; quickly get out. Today we will visit the Hades of The Hungry Ghosts.
Yang Sheng: Wow, this place is like a vast wilderness with no human beings. Which
direction shall we take?
JiGong: Not very far from here there is a small mount beyond which is the Hades of
The Hungry Ghosts.
Yang Sheng: This place is so very empty; where then are the souls of the dead?
JiGong: If you walk on the left side you will soon know.
Yang Sheng: Ya, truly on the left side there is a small path where I can see the
soldiers of Hades having ox head and horse face, catching some souls with bound
hands walking ahead.
JiGong: We will follow them.
Ox-head-horse-faced General: (Shouting) You Earth person, who are you to come
here so freely.
JiGong: If you open your eyes widely before scolding this person, it will not be too
late.
Yang Sheng: This Ox-head-horse-faced General looks very ugly and frightening. He
holds a chain and fork and looks fierce as if wanting to use force on us.
JiGong: Dont be afraid; I will explain to him.
Ox-head-horse-faced General: You two, who are you; quickly explain, otherwise I
will arrest you and bring you before my Officer.
39 | P a g e
JiGong: General, how long have you been a soldier of Hades? Why is it that you
dont know me?
Ox-head-horse-faced General: Ive been on this job a little more than two months. I
carry out my job according to the law. I can arrest anyone who has no pass this is
my duty.
JiGong: I am JiGong the Living Buddha and this person is a human being on Earth of
Sheng Xian Tang, a follower of Guan Sheng Dijun and has received orders to travel
to Hades in order to write a Book to advise human beings on Earth to do good.
Today we are here to visit Hades of The Hungry Ghost. We have the permit on our
body; do not hinder us in our pursuit. Otherwise you will have to suffer the
consequences.
Ox-head-horse-faced General: That being so, I will now kneel down to pay respects
to you. Oh! you are what the human beings on Earth refer to as JiGong Huofo. I
departed from Earth not very long ago but during my lifetime I had never seen or
known you. Please may I beg you and this man to kindly pardon me. If you want to
visit Hades of The Hungry Ghost, you have to pass the small mount; I can lead you
there.
JiGong: Very well, Yang Sheng, we will follow this General.
Yang Sheng: Good, we will follow him. This path is strewn with small sharp loose
stones under which there is water and when we walk, the sharp stones prick the
soles of our feet. I can see two Generals forcing a woman who appears quite
dressed but she is bound with chains. What offence did she commit?
JiGong: Nowadays, rich human beings want to enjoy their lives fully. They do not
value cereals and edibles and they throw them away. This woman had enjoyed
herself too much and wasted foodstuff; that is why her soul is here to make her
realize what hunger is and to suffer.
Yang Sheng: This mount is not high, but there are abundant trees, rushes, rattan and
is more or less like our hills on Earth. There is a narrow path which can just allow three
persons to walk abreast.
JiGong: After passing the small mount then you can see the Hades of The Hungry
Ghosts at its foot.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I can see. The Hades of The Hungry Ghosts is surrounded by steel
spikes and the roof is brown in color.Now we have arrived.
Ox-head-horse-faced General: Please remain here while I go in and report your

arrival.
Yang Sheng: The words Small Hades of The Hungry Ghost are carved convex on
wood nut are not very clear. At both sides of the doorway are soldiers of Hades
standing on guard. The woman we just saw, has now been given a pass and been
led inside.
40 | P a g e
Ox-head-horse-faced General: I have reported to the Officer-in-Charge. Now

please follow me inside.
Officer: Welcome, JiGong Huofo and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng for coming
here. Should I fail to entertain you sufficiently well, please be good enough to
pardon me.
JiGong: Oh, dont mention it. I am afraid we have come to bother you. Because
Sheng Xian Tang has received the order to write a Book Journeys to the
Underworld, I have brought Yang Sheng here so that he can personally see what is
happening in Hades and on returning, write the Book. Now that we have arrived, I
hope you will be good enough to conduct Yang Sheng accordingly.
Officer: This place is a section of the Second Tribunal. I will show Yang Sheng the
works in this Hades of The Hungry Ghosts. Please have a rest here and in the
meantime drink tea.
Yang Sheng: Very well, I will follow Officer.In this block there are rooms inside each
with three pieces of Japanese floor straw mats; the people inside these rooms are
very well dressed but their faces are very pale and they are all moaning.
Officer: All these were businessmen when they were alive; they were very well
dressed, ate well, spent lavishly, enjoyed themselves to the fullest but had no pity
whatsoever on the poor, needy and deserving. When dead, their souls are sent here
to suffer. I will call one male soul and you can question him.
Yang Sheng: Mister, why are you suffering here?
Male Soul: When I was alive, I owned a factory. Business prospered very much and I
mixed socially to a great extent and entertained lavishly money was no problem,
but I was very, very stingy to my workers who later became very unhappy and
dissatisfied with me. I did not do charitable and welfare work and the highest
donation I would give was not more than $500/-. I did not think much about
charitable deeds. If any poor person or poor relative came to ask for assistance or
money, I would tell my staff to say I was not in. This is not all. In the house, I did not
think of saving up on expensive foodstuff and delicacies but threw them away.
Outside the house, I maintained a few mistresses and provided them with luxurious
houses and maintained them with several thousand dollars monthly. Two years ago, I
had high blood pressure and died. Now I am sent to this Hades of The Hungry Ghosts
to suffer for the sins I committed on Earth. Although I am dressed very well in Western
fashion, yet I do not have anything good to eat. Once a week, I have only meal of
vegetable broth. On the third day I feel infatuate and faint and the Ox-head-
horse-faced General splashes revival water on my face to revive me. My stomach is
still empty and I feel very hungry. Have you any food for me to eat?
Officer: You brute! Get in quickly; dont take too much liberty. What you had done
before, now you have to suffer. You had enjoyed too much and now dont cry. Go
inside and ask the woman to come here to inform this good man Yang Sheng what
she had done on Earth to make her come to this Hades of The Hungry Ghosts.
41 | P a g e
Woman: When I was alive, I was a rich mans wife. My husband was a building
contractor and earned a lot of money. At first we stayed in a small house and when
business prospered we stayed in a big bungalow. Because we had plenty of money,
we acquired the bad habit of lavish spending and gambling, playing mahjong day
and night, not taking care of the home. Very often, I invited my friends to dance
halls to enjoy ourselves, going to mid-night restaurants and eating places to have
grand feasts. All my life I was never frugal on eating, drinking, gambling and
enjoying; money was no matter. When it came to doing welfare and social work, I
did not donate even a single cent. Now that I am dead my soul is sent here to
undergo suffering. The Head of this Second Tribunal is very heartless. That is why I am
now very hungry and in great pain.
Yang Sheng: From the look of her face, this female soul is suffering very much; she is
constantly biting her fingers as if she is very hungry.
Officer: Woman, go back quickly.
Yang Sheng: I want to ask Officer, please inform me why every male and female is
so very well dressed here yet all of them are looking like beggars at the roadside,
moaning and hair undone, stretching their hands out begging for food.
Officer: When they were living, they were reckless and misused Gods gift of
foodstuff, squandering money, spending money for their own enjoyment rather than
caring for charitable and welfare work to help the poor and needy, or in the case of
wealthy men they abandoned their own wives in the house and maintained women
outside or in the case of women who became wealthy and famous like singers,
dancers and film stars etc, they separated from their husbands and families to suit
their vanity.
When people attain wealth and fame their hearts often change and they tend to
do worthless and infamous deeds; when these people die, their souls are sent here
to suffer. I hope that those living people who are better off and wealthy, will use part
of their money to help the less fortunate and poor fellowmen. Do not be too showy.
You must remember that if there is too much enjoyment, drinking, eating, gambling,
merry making and excessive expenditure without helping the needy and doing
charity, bad luck will surely come. Those who are now in a happy and honorable
position had accumulated virtues and meritorious deeds in their previous lives.
Therefore, in present life you must do charitable and good deeds to help those in
need, or printing and distributing moral tracts to advise people to do good. Not only
will your name be known for a hundred years, but your good and meritorious deeds
will be remembered and your souls will also go to Paradise.
JiGong: Time is up, let us prepare to return.
Officer: Good. In case I have failed to entertain you sufficiently well, please excuse
me.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Officer, for explaining in detail to me. I am
returning now.
42 | P a g e
JiGong: Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform ..We have arrived at Sheng
Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul, return to your body.
43 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 13 - 10th November 1976
Touring Naihe Qiao and Hades of Dancing.
JiGong: There are several mediums in Sheng Xian Tang; all of you are very hard
working in an endeavor towards ascetic practices. This is a very good sign and you
are to be congratulated. Your efforts in writing this rare Book to exhort people on
Earth to do good is much appreciated.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much dear Master, for giving me the necessary
instructions. We the mediums of Sheng Xian Tang have used up our mental energy
and it is our intention to regain our mental energy by our moral culture so that when
our rare Book is ready and printed, it will be distributed far and wide so that
everyone throughout the land can benefit by reading it. I pray and hope that
Heaven will bless our endeavors and make our humble attempt a great success it
deserves.
JiGong: If a person has the intention to ascetic practices, it naturally follows that
there are bound to be many obstacles. However, I will privately help you so that you
can attain the secrets of nature to make your worthy attempt a true success in every
way. Now, get ready to go on our journey. Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: I am properly seated; we can now start.
JiGong: We have arrived; quickly get out of the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: What is this place? I can hear souls crying non-stop. In front I see a
bridge from which souls are falling to the bottom below and crying so loudly that
even those in Heaven can hear their cries.
JiGong: The name of this place is Naihe Qiao. Those sinful people who have died,
their souls will have to cross this bridge. Let us go and ask the General for a detailed
explanation.
Yang Sheng: This bridge is continually swaying and rocking like a drawbridge and on
the bridge there are Ox-head-horse-faced soldiers who are herding the souls and
pushing them over the side of the bridge to the space below; this is very cruel.
General: Earlier, we had received orders from Di Zang Wang (God of Earth)
informing us that you, JiGong will be bringing Yang Sheng here to have a look. We
are very happy to be of any assistance.
JiGong: Dont stand on ceremony. I am sorry that we will have to cause you some
inconvenience.
General: Both of you please follow me; I will bring you for a walk on the bridge.
Yang Sheng: I am afraid to walk on the bridge. I will be only too happy to watch
from here.
44 | P a g e
JiGong: Dont be afraid; the Ox-head-horse-faced General will not push you over
the bridge.
Yang Sheng: Very well; but dear Master, you will have to hold my hand because the
bridge is wobbling and I may fall over.
JiGong: That being so, I will hold your hand and we will proceed.
Yang Sheng: Aya, aya; below this bridge there are thousands of snakes, too terrible
to see. All sorts of snakes are there, some as huge as pillars with dragons heads,
mouths wide open and tongues thrusting out. Also below this bridge there are many
souls begging for help, many being bitten by the snakes. My limbs are getting soft
and I dont think I can walk any further. Dear Master, let us go back; I cannot stand
this horrible sight.
General: Yang Sheng, please do not be afraid. Below this Naihe Qiao is a poisonous
snake trench. Those human beings who when alive, had evil hearts cheated
peoples money and cheated women, were instigators, caused people to quarrel
and fight, took delight cheating others such people had poisonous hearts and evil
intentions. Those poisonous snakes; below this bridge now were created by the
poisonous hearts and intestines of the sinners and these will bite other sinners in
return. The souls of the sinners when walking on this bridge will suffer soft limbs and
will not be able to walk any further; then the Ox-head-horse-faced Generals will
push then over the side of the bridge to be bitten by the snakes below. When the
souls are pushed down, their feet will drop on the snakes; the legs will struggle and
then the snakes will bite them.
Yang Sheng: This is indeed very frightening. Ordinarily, when one sees a snake one
will be very afraid and it will not require an Ox-head-horse-faced General to push
him down; he will automatically topple over.
JiGong: Let us quickly walk over the bridge. Today we see so many souls walking on
this bridge, everyone crying aloud. It serves them right, for when they were alive they
were so sinful that when they die they now have to be pushed over the bridge to be
bitten by the snakes as a punishment.
Yang Sheng: We have nearly finished walking over the bridge but my heart is still
afraid. There is no railing on this bridge for protection thus making ones heart gets
cold and legs become soft. Especially, when one sees so many poisonous snakes
below, ones heart becomes colder and legs softer.
JiGong: Your bile is so small and you are so much afraid; I will give you three pills to
steady your heart; quickly swallow them. No need for your face to get pale; and
your body exude cold sweat.Quickly thank the General for showing us this place.
We will have to visit some other places also.
Yang Sheng: Thank you General of the Bridge for showing us about. Because our
time is limited, we have to visit other places also.
General: No need to thank me; I will not escort you further.
45 | P a g e
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly get up on the lotus flower platform; we are going
elsewhere.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated. Dear Master, you can start.
JiGong: We have arrived; get out. In front is the Hades of Dancing. This is a new
establishment to move with the time and is part of The Second Tribunal.
Officer: Welcome to our place, JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng. We are
glad to be of service. We just received advice that both of you will be coming to visit
this place. Please follow me inside for a look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer. Why is it that the hall is pale in color and the light
rather dim; I can only hear the jumping of feet and sound of crying.
JiGong: In this place there are only the souls of those people who when alive, were
dancing girls and men who patronized dance halls. When we enter you will
understand better.
Yang Sheng: Oh, this place is packed with males and females. There are well-
dressed men both young and old; the girls are beautiful and wear transparent
gauze dresses they are of all nationalities. Every soul who steps on the dance floor
immediately jumps up and cries in pain, the males and females embracing one
another continuously. I want to ask Officer what is the meaning of this kind of
punishment.
Officer: When the dance hostesses and dance patrons of Earth die, their souls are
sent here to let them continue enjoying the thrills and pleasures of dancing; but here
it is not the same as the luxurious dance halls on Earth. The floor of the dance hall
here is made of red hot iron plate so that when stepped on, the souls have to jump
up and cry aloud because of the hot floor.When alive these people were very
happy while dancing but here, when they dance on the hot floor, the soles of their
feet will get swollen blisters.
Yang Sheng: Officer, there is some truth in what you say. When living they loved
dancing and when they die they should also enjoy dancing here but nowadays on
Earth things are somewhat different. Some take up dancing for the sake of health
and exercise. If the souls of all people who love dancing were sent here, it would
appear that the law of Heaven is not fair.
Officer: I tell you frankly; not all the souls here belong to those who loved dancing
when they were alive, only those who danced for enjoyment and bodily pleasure
are sent here. In the case of females, they were women who took to dancing to
earn money initially and additionally, they also took up prostitution; another type are
those girls who disobeyed the advice of their parents and persisted frequenting
dance halls to have pleasure and subsequently landed in undesirable
circumstances and surroundings. We do not punish the souls of those who take up
dancing for the sake of health and exercise. I would advise human beings to spend
their energy and money on right and proper amusements. Otherwise, if time is spent
in the wrong direction, the souls will be sent here after death for punishment.
46 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: What you said is correct; this modern world has changed in China
people take up Kungfu for the sake of health, but in Western countries they take to
dancing for health. It therefore appears that in Hades, punishment is meted out only
to those who take up dancing with ulterior motive, not otherwise.
JiGong: The time has come for us to return. We must thank Officer who has taken so
much trouble to conduct us so well. Yang Sheng; quickly step on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: We thank Officer very much. Dear Master, I am safely seated.
JiGong: We will start to return to Sheng Xian TangWe have arrived; Yang Sheng,
get down; soul return to your body.
47 | P a g e
Touring Hades of Coldness
JiGong: Autumn is coming to an end and winter will soon take its place; the weather
is changing. Human beings do not know how to adjust to suit the seasons and so
sickness is the result. Today I will bring Yang Sheng to visit the place called Hades of
Coldness. I dont know if Yang Sheng can stand the cold season there.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, as I have just recovered from a bout of influenza, may I
humbly suggest that we postpone this trip to the cold place till a more appropriate
date and instead let us visit a more suitable place. What is your opinion?
JiGong: How dare you postpone going to Hades of Coldness when I have already
made suitable arrangements with the Officials there for our visit today? If you think
you cannot stand the coldness there, do not be afraid; I will give you three pills to
swallow let us not delay this visit.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master; I have swallowed your magic pills. Wow! I feel
very warm and I do not feel cold at all now.
JiGong: Quickly step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am ready; we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived now; get out now.
Yang Sheng: I see a stretch of wilderness, no sign of life, no fresh and green trees, just
a few branches, just an expanse of whiteness. What is this place?
JiGong: This place is near the Hades of Coldness. That is why it is barren and
throughout the year snow falls. Follow me on the left side half way up the hill and we
will reach the Hades of Coldness.
Yang Sheng: This vast wilderness has no road; the grass and trees are dead and the
further we go, the colder it becomes. I do feel cold; is it because your three magic
pills are slowly losing their effects here?
JiGong: It is because the medicinal effect of the magic pills is circulating inside your
system and very soon you will feel fine. Therefore, do not be afraid; the pills effect
can last for 3 days and I can assure you I will not allow you to die of cold.
Yang Sheng: There are blocks of houses; all made of wood, painted black and on
the roofs are large snow flowers. At the entrance are two big wooden pillars
supporting a huge beam with the words: Hades of Coldness. A road leads to the
houses but there are no enclosures to surround them.
JiGong: The enclosures are totally unnecessary it is so cold here and the limbs of the
souls are numbed, so much so, that they can hardly move about or escape.
48 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: On the road there are a few soldiers of Hades herding some male and
female souls; are they going to this Hades of Coldness?
JiGong: You are right; in front the General and Officer are coming. Yang Sheng
quickly prepare to pay your respect.
Yang Sheng: My respect to you, General and Officer. We have received a decree
to come here to tour Hades. May I request you to conduct us around?
Officer: Dont stand on ceremony. Just now we received our Master Chu Jiang
Wangs order; we know that JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng will be
visiting us after which you will return to Earth to write a Book telling human beings to
do good deeds. Please both follow me.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much.
JiGong: Let us go directly to Hades of Coldness; not necessary to enter these houses.
Yang Sheng: This Hades of Coldness is surrounded by two mountains; the inside looks
like a collections of thousands of swimming pools and those many more further
away cannot be seen. Inside the swimming pools are male and female souls they
wear only singlets on the upper parts of their bodies but the lower parts cannot be
seen because they are covered by frozen ice. Their faces are pale, lips blue-black
and hands trembling. The cold is so intense that they dont even have the strength
to cry; just moaning sound coming out. There are two souls constantly looking
towards our direction as if wanting to say something to us. May I ask, dear Master, if
we can help and save them from the intense cold?
Officer: I will help a few souls out and you can speak to them.
Yang Sheng: Good. Can I ask you, old soul, if you can stand this coldness?
Old Soul: I am wearing just a singlet and I am so cold that I dont even have the
strength to speak. My hands and legs are numbed and I am on the verge of shock.
Officer: General, please give him a bowl of ginger soup to drink so that he can be
more steady.
General: Here, quickly drink this ginger soup. Tell these gentlemen why you are here
so that they return to Earth they can write a Book to advise human beings to do
good deeds.
Old Soul: When I was alive, I liked to collect stamps and old coins, curios and
antiques. When I was 45 years old, I befriended someone. Whenever we could spare
the time we used to drink tea and tell stories in fact we were like brothers. One day
before going abroad and fearing that his collection of stamps and old coins might
get lost or be stolen, he asked me to keep them for him. Being greedy, I quietly kept
his collection in another place. When he returned he naturally asked for the return of
his property but I replied, I am very sorry. Two weeks ago, someone stole not only
your collection of stamps and old coins but also stole my own valuable collection.
When my friend heard this, he felt very sad. There was nothing he could do. When I
was 58 years old I contacted cancer of the liver and eventually died. My soul came
49 | P a g e
to Hades. They took me in front of the Magic Mirror which showed everything I had
done when I was alive! Hoe could I deny? So the Head of the Second Tribunal, Chu
Jiang Wang sentenced me to Hades of Coldness for a term of 5 years. Here my
body is being frozen everyday by the snow until I feel so terrible; too late for
repentance. Will you please plead to the Officer on my behalf to remit my
sentence? Yes or no?
Yang Sheng: Please, Officer, remit his punishment, if you can.
Officer: This is the law of Hades; if Chu Jiang Wang does not issue an Order, we just
cannot do anything. Old soul, when I offered you the drink of ginger soup just now, it
was already a favor. Therefore do not ask for any more favors. Yang Sheng, you can
now ask this old female soul why she is here.
Yang Sheng: This old female soul is so frozen that she can hardly stand up but is lying
on the ground. How can she answer me? General, why not let her drink ginger
soup?
General: Very well. Here, quickly drink and answer the questions put to you by Yang
Sheng here if not, your punishment will be heavier.
Old Female Soul: Ow! I cannot stand this cold; like the coldness in a mortuary. Just
look at certain parts of my body, some parts white, some parts blue-black no trace
of blood at all. When I was alive, I operated a prostitution establishment. I bought a
dozen or so young girls for the purpose of prostitution. Some of them came from the
villages, some ran away from their homes, some ran away from schools. I forced
them to entertain men to earn money fro me. If they disobeyed, I punished them
terribly. In this way I earned much dirty money. When their families wanted to
redeem the girls, I demanded large sums of money which they were forced to pay.
Those who were not redeemed had to remain prostitutes for life. When I was 51 years
old, because of my heavy smoking and drinking, I contacted congestion of the
brain and subsequently died. Because of my sinful deeds, instead of my lifespan
reaching 61 years, I lost 10years and died at 51. For punishment for my sins, I was first
sentenced to 5 years in Ordure (Dung and Urine) Pool in Hades after which I was
sentenced to 31 years here, I dont know what other sentences will be meted out to
me as punishment. When I come to think of my present sufferings in Hades, I begin to
hate myself and ask why did I ever commit so many sins when I was alive.
Officer: We will now call the soul of a young girl. General, please give her ginger
soup so that she will be able to tell these gentlemen why she is here in Hades of
Coldness.
General: Yes Sir. I have given her the ginger soup.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you, young soul, why are you sent to this Hades of Coldness?
Young Soul: When I speak out, I feel ashamed and I begin to hate myself. At the age
of 18, I joined an opera troupe and performed in all sorts of places. I performed strip-
teased acts and thereby attracted a lot of customers; when business was slack, the
troupe dispersed and I was forced to become a private call girl, strip-teaser and
prostitute. One day I met a rich merchant and became his mistress. When I was 36
years old, we had differences and we separated. I could not face it all and to be
50 | P a g e
done with it, I committed suicide by drinking poison. After my death I was sentenced
to Wang Si Cheng (City of those who died Unnatural Deaths) for 5 years after which I
was sentenced to this Hades of Coldness. Until now, I have been here for 3 years,
another 12 more miserable years to go to complete 15 years. Everyday my lower
limbs are frozen and my heart has a feeling as if pricked by needles. I would,
therefore, advise women on Earth not to follow my bad example.
Officer: When this soul was alive she did not follow an honest living but preferred a
debauched livelihood thus tarnishing the customs of accepted society. When she
was alive, she preferred to undress and so, when dead her soul is sent here to suffer
in this Hades of Coldness. After she has served her term here she will be sentenced
to other Tribunals. Therefore, I hope that female human beings will learn from this
and will not follow her bad example. General, quickly send these three souls to the
swimming pool of Hades of Coldness.
Yang Sheng: Owing to the constant presence of mist and fog here, I am feeling
quite cold.
JiGong: Time has come for us to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much; Officer and General; goodbye.
Officer: Thats alright; no need for me to send you off; I presume you can slowly find
your way.
JiGong: Yes, thank you. Yang Sheng, quickly step up the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am ready; we can proceed.
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul return to
your body.
51 | P a g e
Touring the Third Tribunal

Paying Respect to Song Di Wang
JiGong: We are now going to tour the Third Tribunal. Inside each Tribunal there are
various prisons for sinners, but although we have to visit all the Tribunals we will only
tour or pay greater attention to the more important prisons of each Tribunal
because we do not have enough time to tour all the prisons of all the ten Tribunals in
the Underworld. We have to rush to publish this Book so that human beings on Earth
can quickly gain maximum benefits from the teachings therein. Yang Sheng; quickly
step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I am properly seated and so we can now start.
JiGong: We have arrived and so please get down.
Yang Sheng: In front there is an archway and a notice board like the ones we have
on Earth; on the notice board is pasted a piece of red paper and many Officers and
soldiers of Hades and also souls of human beings since dead, are reading the
notice. Let us also go and read what it has to say.
JiGong: I already know its contents but as for you, who are in the dark, you can go
and read it for yourself.
Yang Sheng: Why is it that the Officers of Hades on seeing us approaching, look as if
they are afraid of us?
JiGong: These Officers of Hades know who you are and above all, they also know
that in your body you carry a permit from Yu Huang and so they make way for us,
not daring to offend us.
Yang Sheng: Oh, I see; this is a notice issued by the Chief of Hades which says that
He has received an edict from Yu Huang Da Tian Zun saying that, at the beginning
of time, human beings were very righteous, pure and honest and when these
people passed away, their souls went to Paradise there were no Hades. Later on,
when it came to the Middle Ages, human beings became evil, sinful and did wrong
deeds; Heaven then established Hades to punish the souls of sinful and evil doers;
but the souls of those who were loyal, faithful, and those who practiced filial piety,
fidelity, benevolence, righteousness, ascetic pursuits were not sent to Hades to
undergo punishment, instead they were sent to Paradise.
Nowadays, things have changed for the worse because everyday there are
robberies, wars, fighting, arson, treacherousness, drug addicts everyday the
newspapers have reports of such evil doings. Yu Huang has great pity on human
beings and does not want them to fall more deeply into committing more evil acts;
therefore, Sheng Xian Tang in Taiwan has been ordered to propagate further the
teachings of Confucius, Mancius and Buddha to human beings so that through the
righteousness of these teachings, human beings can be saved from further sins.
52 | P a g e
In addition, Sheng Xian Tang has been ordered to write a Book named Journeys to
the Underworld with the help of JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs medium named
Yang Sheng. They have been ordered to tour the Ten Tribunals here and to relate
what they see for the purpose of writing this Book for human beings to read and
thereby do good deeds. When JiGong and Yang Sheng visit any of your Tribunals,
you Officers must give them every assistance so that their purpose of writing this
Book can meet with every success. Should any Officer disobey My Order, I shall have
no hesitation to punish the offender. This Order is dated 8th Moon 15th Day, Bing Chen
Nian (8th September 1976).
Oh! I see; this is Yu Huangs Edict.
JiGong: To write this Book, it is not just sufficient to let human beings know about it
but it is also necessary to let those in Hades know our purpose. Quickly proceed; we
will have to pay our respects to Song Di Wang of the Third Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: How far off is this Third Tribunal? I see so many souls and soldiers of
Hades moving about on the road but I cannot see any Tribunal building.
JiGong: Not very far away; quickly step on the lotus flower platform; this is a quick
way of reaching the Third Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: Very well, we can start..
JiGong: We have arrived; quickly get out. The Third Tribunal is just in front of us.
Quickly go and pay respect to Song Di Wang and the Civil and Ministry Officers.
Look, they are coming to welcome us.
Yang Sheng: Our profound respects to Song Di Wang and all Officers. We are here
to tour the Third Tribunal in order that we can write the Book we have been
commanded to write; so therefore, I beg you to give us every possible assistance.
Song Di Wang: Yang Sheng, arise; no need to stand on ceremony. I am already

aware that Sheng Xian Tang has been most active in propagating the teachings of
Sages exhorting human beings to avoid evil and follow God, to further ascetic
practices etc. I am very please that you are here; please do come in and then we
will discuss.
Yang Sheng: I thank you very much for praising me, which praise I am ashamed to
accept. The President of Sheng Xian Tang, Mr Qiu has very ably led and guided all
our members in righteous practices and as this is our duty, we cannot accept any
praises.
JiGong: Dont be too modest; lets go inside.
Song Di Wang: Please be seated. I apologize for the simplicity of the wooden chairs
and tables here, not like the comfortable ones you have on Earth. General, please
serve tea.
General: Yes, Sir, Please drink tea.
53 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. This reception room contains evidence of
antiquity; the place is clean and well kept, the walls covered with ancient paintings
and writings, like the houses of liberty families.
Song Di Wang: You are right. This is the meeting place of the souls of dead righteous
human beings who, when living, had done good deeds and ascetic practices and
therefore when they died, their souls come here to drink tea, discuss general matters
etc, not like the souls of sinners who have to undergo sufferings in the various prisons
of Hades. Look, my Officers here are very free to move about as they like, no
restrictions or hindrances whatsoever. Therefore human beings must understand that
if they do not do good deeds and carry out ascetic practices they will not be
accepted here and will not be allowed freedom of movement but will be sent to
the various prisons of Hades to undergo punishment for their past misdeeds and sins.
Further, the souls of sinners will have to undergo punishment in the prisons of Hades,
their hands and legs being bound by iron chains, necks being locked by stocks and
pillories and bodies being whipped and poked by forks.
JiGong: Times up. We must prepare to return to Sheng Xian Tang. Thank Song Di
Wang for teaching us. If there is any chance we will come here for further
instructions.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Song Di Wang and Officers for entertaining us so
well. We have to return now. Thank you again.
Song Di Wang: Dont mention. We expect to see you again.
JiGong: Let us return quickly.
Yang Sheng: We have to hurry; time is running out.
JiGong: No need to talk so much. Let us startWe have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng, get down. Soul, return to your body.
End of Journey No 15.
54 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 16 - 9th December 1976
Touring the Third Tribunal.

The Prison of Scooped Eyes
JiGong: The cold air currents are blowing and the cold weather is very intense and
most unbearable. I observe that your members of Sheng Xian Tang are so hard
working that you do not seem to be affected by this severe cold weather. I am very
impressed by your devotion and zeal. When this Book is ready and published for
circulation, your names will be enshrined in the memories of future generations.
Yang Sheng; now get ready to tour Hades.
Yang Sheng: Tonight it is so cold here and I dont know how colder it will be when
we tour Hades. I am wondering if dear Master will be so good as to give me a magic
pill to keep me warm during the tour.
JiGong: This is a small matter; I will give you three additional magic pills to keep your
body in good shape and to retain your vitality.
Yang Sheng: Thank you so much, dear Master.I have swallowed the pills and I can
instantly feel the warmth circulating inside my body. I am safely seated on the lotus
flower platform and we can now start.
JiGong: We have arrived. Quickly get down.
Yang Sheng: What is this place? I see a few Generals walking on the stone steps.
JiGong: This place is the Third Tribunal and is under the jurisdiction of Ming Di Wang.
Inside there are many prisons where sinners are punished for their sins they had
committed when alive. Quickly go and pay your respects to the Generals.
Yang Sheng: Our humble respects to you Officers. We have instructions to tour
Hades and we hope that you will kindly accommodate us.
General: Thats right. I invite JiGong and Yang Sheng to come inside for a rest. This is
the main office of the Third Tribunal and behind are located the various prisons of
this Tribunal.
JiGong: As our time is rather limited, there is no need for us to have a rest. Will you,
therefore, conduct Yang Sheng round the various prisons for a look?
General: This is quite O.K. We already know that Sheng Xian Tang have instruction to
write the Book and we have also received a letter from JiGong informing us of your
coming today. Please be good enough to follow me by the left side.
Yang Sheng: Wow! This place is so vast all buildings are made of wood. When we
go near we can hear voices in agony. In front of the prison and on top are the words
The Prison of Scooped Eyes.
Officer of Prison: Welcome both of you to have a look, do come in and should Yang
Sheng be not cleared on any matters, do not be shy to ask questions.
55 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Oh, I observe that all the souls have both their eyes scooped out, blood
oozing from the eye-sockets, and everyone crying with both hands covering the
eyes very cruel indeed. On the left side, a middle-aged soul is being roughly
handled by a soldier of Hades who is poking an iron fork into the left eye socket and
the soul is struggling and crying loudly; at the same time the left eye-ball fell down
and the soul fainted straightaway but did not fall down as his body was strapped to
a post, his head sagged down from his neck. After that the soldier of Hades worked
on the remaining right eye, the eye-ball of which also dropped down. It is such a
horror that I dare not look at.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, you should not be so softhearted that you talk too much. This is
the law of Hades for the re-compensation of past sins. Why are you so impolite in
remarking on what you see? You have made a great mistake.
General: It does not matter. Yang Sheng, you are at liberty to ask any question on
matters you are not clear about.
Yang Sheng: If I had been discourteous in my remarks, I request Officer and General
to pardon me. Can I ask Officer to explain to me the various processes of scooping
the eyes?
Officer: Well, when a sinful soul comes here, he is first of all strapped to a wooden
post; then both eyes are scooped out one after the other; thus making the soul
scream loudly and subsequently faint. This scooping process is carried out three
times daily on each soul. After the first scooping, the eye-balls are retrieved and
fitted back into the eye-sockets, then washed with magic water; this will have the
effect of reviving the soul from fainting. Sometime later in the day, the second
process of scooping and reviving is gone through and then the third process. This
punishment is to make the soul realize the extent of bitter suffering.
Yang Sheng: Actually, for what kind of sins are the souls sent here for this
punishment?
Officer: I will summon a few souls for you to ask them why they are here. General,
please refit the eyes of the three souls who are in front. Wash them with magic water
to revive them. Tell them to speak out what sins they have committed on Earth that
they are sent here so that Yang Sheng can understand and write the Book for
human beings to read.
General: Yes, Sir. This first soul, will you tell Yang Sheng why you are here, and what
sins you had committed when alive so that when he writes that Book he can tell
human beings about your case.
First Soul: Ouch! Both my eyes are so painful like a knife piercing them and yet you
want me to tell Yang Sheng my story.
Officer: General, quickly give him magic water to wash his eyes to relieve the pain
and make him steadier.
JiGong: Never mind, I will perform a few passes with my hand.
56 | P a g e
First Soul: Now I feel much better! Thank you, Monk for rescuing me. When I was
alive, I was very proud; I graduated from a university, my family was wealthy;
consequently, I despised people who were poor and less educated. I mixed only
with people higher up the social strata and the wealthy. When I died, my soul was
sent to Ming Di Wang of the Third Tribunal. Song Di Wang sentenced me because
my eyes were born high i.e. I was very proud and despised and looked down on
the poor and lower people. I have been in this prison for 2 years and three months
now, and will have to remain here for another 2 years. This is not all; because when I
was alive, I had committed other sins for which I will have to be punished in other
prisons of Hades. I request you good fellow Yang Sheng that when you return to
Earth, you will advise people especially the rich, not to despise, insult and neglect
those who are less fortunate because if they do not follow your advice, when they
die, they will surely suffer the same punishment as I am now suffering. Can I ask you
good fellow to speak to Song Di Wang to pardon my sins?
Yang Sheng: Can I ask General; this soul has requested me to advise human beings
not to follow his example but to do good; so he has merit which speaks good of him
therefore, can his punishment be lessened?
General: I am sorry I have no power to recommend.
Officer: On this request, I can report to Song Di Wang but I dont know if Song Di
Wang can lessen his punishment. Quickly escort this first soul back to prison and bring
the other souls here so that they too can tell their own sinful stories.
General: Yes, Sir. I have brought the two souls out, washed their eyes with magic
water and they have revived. The soul on the right side; can you relate your past life
and be frank about it.
Second Soul: When I was alive, I was very fond of looking at girls and women. On
Earth, there were many types of social sightseeing. I took pleasure in peeping at
neighbor girls and women bathing. Often, my friends and I gathered to look at sex
films and pictures; I was very happy with such activities. Once my friend and I visited
a hotel room where a woman pimp introduced me a call girl who performed strip-
teased acts and we enjoyed ourselves very much. A year ago, I met with an
accident and died, my soul was sentenced by Ming Wang to this Prison of Scooped
Eyes for punishment. Everyday, my eyes are scooped out very much suffering
which my children who are still living, do not know. I hope that when you good man
returns to Earth you will tell all human beings that they must not think that the Deities
in Heaven do not know what they do on Earth. After death, when the soul appears
before the Magic Mirror nothing can be hidden because every deed is reflected
on this Magic Mirror and we cannot deny anything.
General: You dirty old man, when you were alive and had money, you did not think
of saving for old age but you took pleasure in seeing obscene things thus making
your eyes become dirty; that is why you have to be sent to this Prison to have your
dirty eyes dug out and washed. Now, soul on the left, quickly tell your sinful story.
Third Soul: This is my sinful story. When I was a student in school, I often cheated and
copied in examinations and in class work; I copied from my friends and from books. I
enjoyed reading obscene books and looking at obscene films and pictures. When I
57 | P a g e
died, Song Di Wang sentenced me to this Prison. I have been here three months
now and I have three more years to go.
Yang Sheng: Oh! this is quite terrible. When I was studying, I used to copy from my
friends but was never spotted by the teachers. When I die, will my soul be sent here
for punishment?
JiGong: By copying, you had gone against the principles of the school. Why are you
afraid now? Heaven will not punish those who, realizing their own mistakes, have
repented and reformed their conduct. You have become a firm believer in Sheng
Xian Tang and are now doing a job for Heaven and therefore you have earned
merit which will atone for your past mistakes, with meritorious services. There will then
be no need for you to come to this Prison of Scooped Eyes.
Officer: General, quickly escort these two souls back to Prison. In case I have failed in
my duty towards you, JiGong and Yang Sheng, please, excuse me.
Yang Sheng: How can that be?
Officer: Male human beings have dirty eyes; they like to peep at girls and women;
they like to read obscene books; or they like to despise people. After death, their
souls will be sent here for punishment. If those who, after reading this Book, can
realize their past mistakes and can turn over a new leaf leading a new life, and can
make up their minds to print this Book for distribution to all and sundry so that
everyone can do good deeds, then, after death any of their previous sins will be
cancelled.
JiGong: We cannot spare anymore time, so we have to return. Thank you both,
Officer and General. Yang Sheng, quickly say goodbye and prepare to return to
Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: Thank you Officer and General, goodbye.
Officer: I wish you a pleasant journey back.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly step on the lotus flower platform and we will return to
Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated.
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul, return to
your body.
58 | P a g e
Touring Copper/Iron Knife Face-Scraping Prison
JiGong: Those who are ascetic practitioners are constantly encountering all sorts of
difficulties and obstacles but they are advised to persevere and in the end they will
be amply rewarded. Yang Sheng; get ready to visit Hades.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master, for your good advice. I am aware that those
who do not have determination cannot succeed especially in ascetic practices
because they have to surmount all sorts of hardships and obstacles. Nevertheless,
dear Master, set your mind at rest about me. I am now safely seated on the lotus
flower platform, so we can proceed.
JiGong: We have now arrived; you can get down. Today we are visiting the place
called Copper/Iron Knife Face-Scraping Prison.
Yang Sheng: Oh! The Officer and General are coming. I will go and pay respects to
them. I am a disciple of Sheng Xian Tang. Today JiGong has brought me here to tour
your Prison so that when I return, I can write a Book to urge human beings to do
good deeds. Officer and General, please help me.
Officer: Please rise; there is no need to stand on ceremony. I am very happy to

receive JiGong and you, so please follow me to see the inside of this place.
General: The name of this place is Copper/Iron Knife Face-Scraping Prison where
souls who do not understand the meaning of modesty, or those who do not care for
their face-skin are sent for punishment. Please do come in.
Yang Sheng: In this Prison, the Ox-head-horse-faced soldier of Hades are herding a
great number of souls, male and female, young and old, everyone looking
downcast, frightened and ashamed. All of them have to report at the door before
being allowed to enter.
JiGong: No need to look around so much; just follow the General inside.
Yang Sheng: Ouch! Ouch! There is a lot of agony sound coming from inside; all the
sinful souls being bound hand and foot to iron pillars and the soldiers of Hades are
using copper/iron knives to scrape their face skin just like the abattoirs scraping the
skin of animals. All the souls are yelling; their faces, without the face skin, are bloody
and unrecognizable. The patches where the face skins are scraped off reveal the
flesh. May I ask Officer for what kind of sins are these souls sent here to receive this
punishment?
Officer: It is quite difficult to explain but it would be better if the various souls were to
tell their individual stories to you.
Yang Sheng: This is a good idea because this will be abundant evidence for each
type of sin.
59 | P a g e
General: Here, Male Soul, quickly step forward and relate your sinful story to this
good man from Earth.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask Mister, why you are being punished in this Prison?
First Male Soul: When I was alive, my parents died early hence I did not have the
benefit of a good education. Therefore, by force of circumstances, I had to work
when quite young and because all work was hard, I did not like working. I thought
that it would be better to become a beggar, going from house to house, thereby
not necessary to work hard for a living. I imagined I could pass the day by begging
but because of my good physique, I was afraid people would not be too willing to
give me alms. So, at the beginning, I began to eat in lesser quantities for two months,
just eating broth with plenty of gruel so that my body could become reduced in size
and weaken. I smeared mud on my face, wore torn clothes, pretended to be lame
and then went out begging from house to house. I explained to the householders
that I was an orphan, no one to take care of me and that I was lame. Therefore,
those good people took pity on me and gave me money. In this way, I was able to
collect a few hundred dollars a month. Everyday on returning home from begging, I
stealthily became happy and satisfy inside myself over this achievement of getting
easy money without great effort whatsoever. At night, I changed over to good
clothes, went to the market place for good eating and then to womanizing. As time
went by, I became more avaricious and asked the good people to give more
instead of the usual few cents. They began scolding me but I did not care about
their scolding. When I died eventually, Song Di Wang sentenced my soul to this Prison
for punishment, scraping off my face skin very painful indeed! It is already too late
for me to repent for my past misdeeds.
Officer: You are like swine. When you were alive, you did not follow the correct path,
thats why your soul will have to suffer now. When still young, you pretended to be
lame and being thick-skinned, went about begging. Any young man with ambition,
unless forced by circumstances of extreme poverty, will not stoop so low and sell his
face to go begging. Not only going begging for money, you squandered your ill-
gotten money on good food, good dresses, dancing and womanizing. You are
really repellent; when alive you did not care to save your skin, and so when dead,
you will now be without your face skin, thats why your face skin is being scraped
out. Therefore, those human beings now alive should realize the necessity and honor
of saving face skin. Quickly go inside, and I will summon another soul for Yang Sheng
to hear his story.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer. I wish to ask this Mister, why at this age of
about 30, you are dead so early and why is your soul sent to this Prison?
Second Male Soul: When I talk about it, I feel very ashamed. When I was alive, I
disgraced my ancestors. When I was about 17 years old, I studied up to Secondary
School. I associated with bad company and followed friends to enjoy ourselves at
the park. On seeing young girls, I tried to become fresh with them, spoke vulgar
language; they scolded me, calling me short lived urchin, uneducated and not
saving face skin. In spite of such abuses, I was very happy inside. I liked to walk in
dark alleys and took advantage to molest girls usually embracing them from behind;
or when riding bicycle, I would go near girls and touch their bodies. Once I raped a
girl. In neither of these exploits was I ever caught by the police, but, once when I was
60 | P a g e
riding a bicycle I rode close to a girl and extended my arm and molested her, the
girl gave a loud scream. I got frightened and both the bicycle and myself fell into
the drain and I got drowned. When my soul was brought before Ming Wang he was
very angry and punished me to a premature death, earlier by 10 years, thereby
sending me to this Prison. I have been here for more than 5 years and I have to serve
another 13 years. For my other sins, I have to be sentenced to other Prisons; I dont
know where, how and for how long. Can I request you, good man to speak to Song
Di Wang on my behalf for a lesser sentence?
Officer: No need to talk so much. Who asked you, when you were alive to be so
filthy? You did not know the meaning of courtesy, modesty, righteousness, - all these
you did not know at all. All these failures of yours arose from the obscenity of your
nature. You are now given a well-deserved punishment. After you have served your
sentence here for your obscene behaviour, you will have to appear before other
Tribunals to be sentenced for your other sins for raping girls. General, quickly send this
second soul back to Prison.
General: Yes, Sir.
JiGong: We are running out of time and so we have to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Officer: If we happened not to have entertained JiGong and Yang Sheng sufficiently
well, we beg to be excused.
Yang Sheng: How can you say that? I have to thank Officer and General for your
kind assistance.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated; we can now return.
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, you can get down and
soul, return to his body.
61 | P a g e
Touring Hanging Up-Side-Down Prison
JiGong: The cold currents are still with us and everybody is feeling the intense winter
cold. To the rich and well-off they have heating facilities, fur coats and dresses, they
have heaters to make hot dishes, etc but the poor have to suffer very much
because they have to wear thin clothing and their limbs become numb it is indeed
a very pitiful sight. This suffering is primary due to the fact that in their previous lives
they did not do good deeds, thats why this generation, especially the poor, now
have to suffer from the intense cold winter. I hope that those who are rich and can
afford it will be more charitable and help to relieve the sufferings of those who are
poor and needy; if those who are rich do not help those who are poor, when they
die, on rebirth they will be born poor and thus will have to suffer as what the present
poor are now suffering. Those who are enlightened and educated should be able to
understand the meaning of what I have just said. Yang Sheng, get ready to tour
Hades; step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master; we can now start.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly get out.
Yang Sheng: Ow! In front of us are so many souls all crying loudly like the shrieking of
pigs in the slaughterhouse.
JiGong: Please do not say so much. The Officer and General are coming, quickly go
and pay respects to them.
Yang Sheng: I humbly offer you, Officer and General my respects. JiGong and
myself have been ordered to write a Book about this place; so therefore kindly give
us every assistance in our endeavour.
Officer: Dont stand on ceremony. I understand that Sheng Xian Tang is very famous;
your numerous books, through planchette writings, aiming to advise human beings
to do good are very much appreciated and understood by us here. There will be
many sinful human beings who, after reading your books, will turn over a new leaf
and do good and lead a new and better life; therefore you will acquire greater
merits. Today, we are much honored to have you with us. JiGong and Yang Sheng,
please follow me inside for a look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. Oh, this is the Hanging Up-Side-Down Prison as
described on the doorway.
JiGong: So today we will follow Officer and General to see the inside of this
Hanging Up-Side-Down Prison.
Yang Sheng: Inside there is so much wailing like those crying and screaming over the
death of their parents. I can see a very big field; the color of the grass is red.
Officer: This Hanging Up-Side-Down Prison is under the jurisdiction of the Third
Tribunal.
62 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I see a moving execution ground and there are rows of iron pillars, the
tops of which are connected by steel wires; souls are hung up-side down by the
feet, the soles of which are pierced by hooks attached to the steel wire. The heads
hang downward and the blood oozing out from the pierced soles above. Some of
the souls are crying and struggling. The more the pain, the louder the crying. On
some of the wires the up-side down souls appear motionless and streaks of blood are
oozing from the seven holes of the head (2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils and 1 mouth). They
look like vermicelli being dried on the racks. Can I ask, Officer, why should these souls
suffer this kind of punishment?
Officer: When these souls were alive, they had upset moral obligations, ruined social
structure and defied the five human duties and relationships (1 parental, 2 husband
and wife 3 brotherly and sisterly 4 friendship and 5 government-citizen relationship).
Because of the present prevailing trend on Earth regarding such relationships, we
now have a growing population of these souls in this Hanging Up-Side-Down Prison.
The dripping blood from these sinful souls seeps into the earth of the field here
causing the grass to turn red in color.
Yang Sheng: The stench here is so unbearable that one has a feeling to vomit.
JiGong: Be steadier so as not to obstruct the purpose of writing this Book.
Officer: I will call a few sinful souls so that you can hear from them their side of the
story as to why they are here.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Officer.
Officer: General, please down the first hanging upside down soul so that he can
relate his story to Yang Sheng.
General: Yes, Sir..he has been let down.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask Mister why they hang you up-side down and be exposed to
the cold wind?
First Soul: (Crying loudly) I am in great pain; I can hardly stand on my two feet which
are very painful. They hang me upside down from my feet till I feel as if I want to
vomit out my intestines. When I was alive, I lived in Tai Nan (South of Taiwan) and
was adopted by my uncle who brought me up as his own son. I studied up to
Secondary School. My uncle had a general departmental store. Because he
regarded me as his own son, he loved me very much and entrusted the
management of his shop to me. When I was 37 years old, my neighbour told me that
my uncle was not my real father. I began to think that it would be a good idea if I
returned to my real father, which I subsequently did. From then onwards I began to
pilfer money and goods from the shop to give to my real father who, instead of
stopping me from this malpractice, encouraged me to continue and even coaxed
me to steal from the shop more valuable goods for him to sell. He also asked me to
issue unauthorized cheques. With these ill-gotten funds, I ran back and lived with my
real father to enjoy the stolen wealth. When my uncle discovered my ingratitude
and duplicity it was already too late; he was very angry and cursed Heaven and
Earth. The shops bank account was in trouble and creditors rushed to my uncles
63 | P a g e
shop trying to get payment. Because he had no money left, what could my uncle
do but to commit suicide. When my uncles soul appeared before the King of
Hades, he accused my real father and me for being the cause of his suicide. One
year after my uncles death, my father and myself became seriously sick. All our ill-
gotten money was spent on medical expenses until no money was left and both of
us subsequently died. Our souls appeared before the King of Hades; we then
realized that our lifespan had been shortened by our sinful and evil actions on Earth.
Song Di Wang of the Third Tribunal was very angry and sentenced me to this Prison; I
understand that the soul of my real father has been sentenced to another Prison.
Officer: You are a beast. You were brought up by your uncle as his own son but
instead of requiting his generosity and favor, you caused him pain and suffering until
he had to resort to committing suicide. By your most ungrateful actions you had
upset the father and son relationship with your uncle. So you are sentenced to this
Prison to suffer. Have you anything more to say? General, return this soul to complete
his punishment; and ask the soul on the left to tell his side of the story to Yang Sheng.
General: Yes, Sir..The left side soul is here.
Officer: Quickly tell your story to Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng so that he can
understand the reason for your coming here.
Second Soul: I am indeed suffering, so much so, that it is very difficult for me to speak
out. I was hung upside down in this Prison until my two eyes feel as if falling out of
their sockets. When I was alive, I stayed in Tai Zhong (Central Taiwan). I was married
and not being satisfied, got mixed up with a sweet young girl and frequently went to
hotels with her. This girl did not have a father but lived with her widowed mother
aged about 40 years, still very good looking. I also frequently visited her to seduce
her at first by stealth but later on, openly. I felt very happy with my action. One day,
while riding a motor-cycle, I met with an accident, the machine was totally
damaged and I lost consciousness and subsequently died. I felt I was handcuffed by
two Ox-head-horse-faced soldiers of Hades and led to Hades where I appeared
before the Magic Mirror which reproduced every action I had done when I was
alive. Song Di Wang was very angry and sentenced me to this Hanging Up-Side-
Down Prison for a period of 30 years. I have been here for over 2 years and I still have
such a long sentence to go through.
Officer: You beast, you behaved like fowls and dogs; not satisfied with enticing a
young girl, you also went further and enticed her widowed mother. Your sin was very
great; after you have served your 30-year term here, you will be sent to the A-Bi
Prison where your soul will remain forever no reincarnation whatsoever.
JiGong: The five human relationships have been upset; morality has been ruined,
human beings have lost the respect for teachers, lack of filial piety, enticing
daughter and mother, all such sins are punished by sentencing to the Hanging Up-
Side-Down Prison and are regarded as just minor punishments; but if souls are sent to
A-Bi Prison, the sins are regarded as very serious with entirely no hope for
reincarnation. Therefore, human beings must understand that repentance of ones
errors and sins while they are still living are important, otherwise, if the soul is sent to
A-Bi Prison, there will be totally no hope of redemption. Tonight, time is running out
and we have to return.
64 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and General, for your kind assistance; we are
returning.
Officer: In case we have failed in entertaining you, JiGong and Yang Sheng, please
pardon us.
JiGong: Thats alright. Yang Sheng, lets get ready to return.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated on the lotus flower platform. We can proceed.
your body.
65 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 19 - 8th January 1977
Touring the Office of Four Stages of Reincarnation

Jigong: Yang Sheng, quickly get up on the lotus flower platform to tour Hades.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir; I dont know what part of Hades we are going to tour this time.
JiGong: This is a new type of tour unlike ones we had undertaken previously. You
must not waver but must be steadier.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I am safely seated; dear Master, we can now start..
Wow! I see below us, streaks of golden light flashing and also streaks of light coming
out from peoples heads shooting towards the sky.
JiGong: Who taught you to be so busy body to open your eyes this time and thus
observe these things? This is the Light of Morality coming out from Sheng Xian Tang.
This Light of Morality is the outcome of the energy of the Dual Principles of Chinese
Philosophy (positive-negative; male female etc) emitted by the idols inside Sheng
Xian Tang itself because the members are honest, sincere, devout in religious beliefs
and dealings. The energy of the Dual Principles, two separate and opposite streams
of morality coming out from Sheng Xian Tang, meet at a connecting point and both
form this Light of Morality which you have just seen.
Yang Sheng: I would like to ask you, dear Master, whether the light emitting from the
head of the members of Sheng Xian Tang will always remain and will not fade out?
JiGong: If any member gets out of Sheng Xian Tang and still continues to practise
morality the light above his head will not only remain but will continue to get brighter
and brighter but, on the other hand, if he leaves Sheng Xian Tang and stops
practicing morality, the light above his head will gradually fade away until there is
no light left. The present brightness you have just seen is because a certain high-
standing Deity has visited Sheng Xian Tang and that is why the light is so very bright. If
a person constantly practise morality or regularly visits Sheng Xian Tang or any
temple, devils dare not come near to disturb him; if a person does discreditable
actions or goes away from Sheng Xian Tang or temple, his heart lamp will
extinguish and the devil will come and disturb him because the devil likes darkness,
exactly like when the sun shines brightly and strongly, the devil runs away. Human
beings must understand the meaning of brightness. Yang Sheng quickly close your
eyes and we will proceed to tour Hades.
Yang Sheng: Yes,yes; I have closed my eyes and so we can proceed.
JiGong: We have arrived. Do get down.
Yang Sheng: Oh! why are there so many animals and beasts, poultry and birds in this
place, all walking along a path ahead?
JiGong: These are the souls of animals and beasts, hens, ducks, birds, fishes and
shrimps and worms, who have died, now returning to Hades and proceeding to Ying
Yang Jie to report their arrival.
66 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Wow! On my previous visits I had never seen such things.
JiGong: You are just a human being and I feared that if you saw too many things
here you would become afraid; so, using my magic powers, I devised a screen to
prevent your eyes seeing such things.
Yang Sheng: Oh! I have been deceived by dear Master. Why is it that all these
beasts, animals, poultry, etc are rushing about as if they are being chased by
someone?
JiGong: The reason is that when these beasts, animals, fowls, etc were alive, the
majority of them had been slaughtered by human beings and they were afraid and
frightened; and when they were dead their souls still thought that they were still
being harassed and therefore they are naturally frightened. Another reason is that
these souls had already gone through the earlier three stages of rebirth (past,
present and future) and after death, on returning to Hades their souls are sent here
but they still have the fear in them although there are no soldiers of Hades to rush
them about; that is why they are rushing about as if being chased and harassed. No
human being is aware of this.
Yang Sheng: Exactly, this is the first time I hear this. Shall we go straight ahead?
JiGong: You are right, we will follow those animals, horses, cattle, fowls, birds, etc.
When fishes and worms were alive, their souls were very small like particles of sand
and hardly discernible. When they die their souls will ultimately return to their original
size to be sentenced by the vicious Tribunals.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master, for teaching me all these otherwise I will not be
any wiser. In front of us is Gui Men Guan (gate of the ghost) but the souls of these
four types, viz animals, fowls, fishes and worms do not enter. What is the reason?
JiGong: Only the souls of human beings will enter by the main gate. Because of the
gravity of the sins of these four types of creatures, their souls have to enter by the
side gates.
Yang Sheng: Why dont these souls have to report at the main office before entering
by the side gates?
JiGong: They have a separate place to report not very far from here. Let us follow
them inside.
Yang Sheng: Oh! in front there is a vast pasture, on the left is a building on the top
doorway of which is written Office of Four Stages of Reincarnation. These four
types of creatures are crying as they walk along and their heads shaking as if
praying to redress a grievance.
JiGong: Before us is the Office of Four Stages of Reincarnation. These four types of
creatures, when they were on Earth, had already suffered terribly and now when
they are dead, their souls return to Hades in preparation for their being returned to
human form. Quickly proceed to the Office.
67 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Three Officers are coming out of the Office. Who are they?
JiGong: One is His Highness and the two others are Officers. Quickly go and pay your
respects.
Yang Sheng: I duly pay my humble respects to you Your Highness and Officers.
Highness: No need to kneel, please arise. Welcome JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs
Yang Sheng to our place.
JiGong: I bring Yang Sheng here today for Your Highness to give him the necessary
instructions.
Highness: Sure, sure. Please follow me to the Office for some rest.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Your Highness, for entertaining us.
Highness: Please be seated. General, please serve tea.
Yang Sheng: This place is totally different from the various places in Hades I had
recently visited; so, therefore, will Your Highness please assist and instruct me
accordingly.
Highness: Very few human beings are aware of the existence of our Office. Because
Sheng Xian Tang has been instructed by Yu Huang to write the Book, I have been
asked to specially show you what goes on in this Office. This is unprecedented.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much; will Your Highness please give me as much
instruction as possible?
Highness: I am in charge of this Office which some call Thousand Years Office
because among the four types of creatures there is a Tortoise whose life span is 1,000
years. If a human being who had committed very grave sins on Earth dies, his soul
will have to be judged by the Ten Tribunals for sentence after which he will have to
be incarnated into either of the four types of creatures he will not have any of his
previous identities of human form. The four types of creatures are:
1st Class those born by the female species beasts and animals.
2nd Class those hatched through eggs poultry, fowls, birds.
3rd Class those born in water fishes and shrimps.
4th Class those born by either own change in form worms.
JiGong: Time is short; we have to return and we will call again later.
Yang Sheng: I am very sorry that Your Highnesss interesting instructions have got to
come to an end suddenly because we have got to return now. I thank your
Highness for giving us so much assistance.
Highness: Its just small matter; I do invite you to come again.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly leave this Office and prepare to return.
68 | P a g e
Highness: I hope you will have a pleasant journey back home.
JiGong: Please pardon me for cutting short your most interesting instructions.
Highness: Dont stand on ceremony. Because your time is up, I cannot detain you
any longer.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master; we can now start.
your body.
69 | P a g e
Touring the Office of Four Stages of Reincarnation

(Second Visit)
JiGong: Who says that Moral Principles are not compensated? Look at the four types
of creatures in their previous lives they had committed many grievous sins thus
causing them to be reborn as beasts, animals, fowls, fishes and worms. Of all the
earthly creatures, human beings are considered the most enlightened and
intelligent; therefore it is most advisable that being regarded as on a higher plane,
human beings must put into practice more moral and ascetic deeds. I would, out of
pity, urge the souls of the four types of creatures to change for the better so that
their previous sins can be cancelled and ultimately they can return to their earlier
human forms on rebirth. They should not be like the spider at the corner of the wall
where it spins a web of its own and quietly and contentedly remains there oblivious
of what happens outside its web. Yang Sheng, prepare to tour Hades again.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir; I am ready.
JiGong: We have arrived. Before us is the Officer of the Four Stages of Reincarnation.
His Highness and Officers are ready to receive us.
Yang Sheng: I pay Your Highness and Officers my humble respects. I hope you will
kindly show us around.
Highness: Arise; dont stand on ceremony. During your previous visit we did not have
much time to discuss many things but I sincerely hope that this present visit will be
more interesting and informative. Do you feel tired after your journey? Why dont
you take a rest inside?
Yang Sheng: Sitting on the lotus flower platform was not tiring but the strong wind
playing against my ears was most disturbing and deafening.
JiGong: Let us follow His Highness inside for a short rest.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Your Highness for taking so much trouble to make us feel
comfortable.
Highness: Please drink tea; do not be shy.
Yang Sheng: Sheng Xian Tang has received an order to write the Book Journeys to
the Underworld and choosing me to undertake this tour has made me feel most
honored but my moral philosophy is not of a high standard. I am not very familiar
with what goes on in Hades so, therefore, will you please explain to me the various
aspects of the Prison here so that when human beings read this Book they can
realize the advantages and merits of doing good and avoid evil deeds.
Highness: It is better that I bring you to the place so that you can see for yourself and
understand what is happening here.
Yang Sheng: Thank you again, Your Highness.
70 | P a g e
Highness: Then follow me to the Central Hall.
Yang Sheng: I will follow you. Oh, I see a stag standing in front of the altar and
nodding its head as if paying respects to Your Highness or trying to say something.
Highness: That is so. In its previous life this stag was a monk; because he had
contacted a certain disease he started blaming the Goddess of Mercy for not
protecting him from suffering. Consequently he refused to be a vegetarian and
broke the Buddhist Commandments, got married and raised a family. He continued
to scold the Deities. In due course he died. This is his third rebirth and he became a
stag living in the mountain, eating green grass, drinking spring water and dew,
exactly like a hermit. This can be called his retribution. He has thus repaid for his past
sins and at his death, the energies of Hades sucked his soul here. By his nodding of
his head he is appealing to me to help him to be returned to human form.
Yang Sheng: This is most disturbing. Because of a sudden lapse of reasoning when he
was alive, this soul has to be punished and to suffer so much. The laws of Hades are
inexplicable and cannot be avoided. I am still not very clear why, after death, the
souls of the four types of creatures are automatically sucked in to this Prison by the
energies of Hades.
Highness: The Universal Law is that, the Heavens produce their energy, the planets
produce their energy and human beings also produce their own energy; these
energies revolve and intermingle to create existence. If the energy of Heavens stops,
the Heavens will not exist; if the energy of the planets stops the planets will
disintegrate; and if the energy of human beings stops human beings will die.
Human beings know that the Earth has gravitation but they do not know the
Heavens and Human beings also have gravitation. Anything that is pure will be
attracted by the gravitation of the Heavens but anything that is impure will be
attracted by the gravitation of the Earth. Human desires are the creation of ones
heart. The energies of the three identities revolve to create existence. When any of
the four types of creatures dies, his soul is attracted and sucked by the energies of
Hades to be judged by The Tribunals.
If you are an ascetic person, your spirituality is pure and will float and will be
attracted by Heavenly energies; even if the soldiers of Hades want to catch your
soul, they will not succeed in their effort. It is like a balloon floating towards Heaven
and even if people want to stop it from floating, they themselves will be dragged up.
Those of you who aspire to attain Buddhahood or Sagehood in the future must, from
now onwards in this present generation, cultivate morality and practise ascetic
deeds. It does not mean if one spends money for prayers to be said for salvation of
the soul of ones departed ancestors, the souls will be saved. Instead of wasting
good money to pay for such prayers the descendants will save the souls of their
ancestors if they do good deeds and print and distribute religious books, leaflets,
tracts, so that people can read and thereby do good deeds.
These ascetic practices will really go a long way towards the salvation of the souls of
the ancestors and also enhance their own virtues. In fact when the Buddhas and
Sages were alive their main objective was to teach people to lead a good life. They
even caused books to be written to teach people to do good. Therefore by printing
71 | P a g e
and distributing religious books, leaflets and tracts, you will be following the footsteps
of the Buddhas and Sages. Moreover, this will be much better than paying for
prayers to be said for the salvation of souls of ancestors, and also in the end the
ancestors will benefit and their souls will be saved. Human beings must not deny that
they are not aware of the method (of printing and distributing religious books etc) of
salvation of souls of ancestors. Another method is to help the poor, needy and
deserving.
Yang Sheng: Your Highness, every word you said is very true and enlightening.
Buddhas and Sages had all along urged human beings to do good, either by
speeches, preaching and discourages, actions or by books. If one pays for the
printing and distribution of religious books and tracts, it is also like helping the
Buddhas and Sages in their missions to save humanity. In this way their spirituality will
ultimately be attracted by the energy of Heaven towards Heaven.
JiGong: What Yang Sheng has just said is very appropriate. If a person tries to be
benevolent and just, these attributes added to his personality will ultimately make
him become a Buddha or Sage, after death.
Highness: This stag here has undergone three rebirths and has therefore repaid for
his previous sins which can now be regarded as cancelled. I will accordingly ask
General to lead him to the Revival of Spirit Pavilion to drink Revival of Spirit Soup.
General: Yes, Sir. Yang Sheng, please follow me to see what happens.
Yang Sheng: Yes, thank you very much General. Very true, here is a pavilion with the
words: Revival of Spirit Pavilion. Inside is an old man distributing cups of soup to
every soul inside to drink. Immediately they finished drinking the soup, the souls
suddenly transformed into human form, viz; male, female, old or young.
General: Yang Sheng, please stand aside and watch. I will offer one cup of soup to
this stag to drink.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Oh Its just like magic. The stag on drinking, suddenly changed its
shape into a 50 years old man with short-cropped hair on the head and there were
marks of joss-sticks scars (marks of monkhood). It appears that this person when alive
had no intention of becoming a life-long monk.
General: That is true. This person did not have the intention to remain a monk all his
life. He did not want to be a vegetarian and subsequently got married, and raised a
family. As punishment, he underwent three rebirths as animals. Now that he has
drunk the revival soup he has returned to human form.
Yang Sheng: Since he has now returned to human form, will he have to undergo any
more punishment?
General: Now that he has returned to human form, we have satisfactorily carried out
our duty but he will have to be sent to the Tenth Tribunal for Juan Lun Wang (King
of Revival) to arrange for him to be reborn a human being. As far as I know, all souls
transferred by our Third Tribunal to the Tenth Tribunal will be reborn as one of the
following types of human beings; poor, maim, blind, deformed so that they will have
72 | P a g e
to undergo further sufferings as human beings unless in their new lives they realize the
necessity and benefits of ascetic practices so that on their next rebirth they will not
be afflicted with any such deformities.
JiGong: We are running out of time. Yang Sheng, please say goodbye to His
Highness and Officers.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much General, for your kind assistance. Our time is up
and we have to leave.
JiGong: Thank you very much, Your Highness, we have to return now but I hope to
see you again soon.
Highness: Dont mention; I hope to see you again next time.
JiGong: Human beings are not aware of the existence of this Office of Four Types of
Reincarnation. So it is my intention that Yang Sheng becomes more acquainted with
this Office to enable him to mention it in more detail in the Book. Therefore, I will
bring Yang Sheng here again at some more convenient time to receive further
instruction from Your Highness.
Highness: You are welcome here. All of you, General and Officers, stand in order to
send off JiGong and Yang Sheng.
Yang Sheng: I am afraid I cannot accept this honor. Thank you very much. Your
Highness, Officers and General for your great help. We are returning.
Yang Sheng: I am properly seated; so we can start.
your body.
73 | P a g e
Touring the Office of Four Types of Reincarnation

(Third Visit)
JiGong: When human beings die, there is much crying and wailing. But when any of
the four types of creatures (animals, fowls, fishes and worms) die, their death is
mainly due to slaughter rather than by sickness. This slaughtering is generally done by
human beings and because these creatures seem to know that they have no way
of escape, they feel very frightened and cry and scream in their own way. When
these creatures die, their souls are sucked by the energies of Hades into the Third
Tribunal. They cannot be returned to human form until and unless they have repaid
for their previous sins. Human beings must understand that if they live a very sinful life
and maintain an evil mind, when they die, their souls will be reborn as one of the four
types of creatures, according to the seriousness of their past sins. Yang Sheng; get
ready to go tour again.
Yang Sheng: Master, at the present moment, the father of one of our members of
Sheng Xian Tang has died and the member is very sad because his father was a
good and devout man. Why is it that even good people must die so soon?
JiGong: Every human being must undergo the four stages of existence, i.e; birth, old
age, sickness and death. Even a king must die one day; why not an ordinary
member of the public? The most important thing when one is still alive is to
understand and do good deeds and be God-fearing so that when he dies,
although the body will decay, the spirit still lives. In fact wise men are never dead;
their spirits still live. Therefore, please explain to your member not to worry too much
over the death of his father.
Yang Sheng: It is my intention to visit Hades and see for myself how my friends father
is getting over there. I understand from friends that the old man had a premonition,
two days before his death. I would like to know how is it that this person could know
ahead of his coming death up to what level ascetic practice did he reach to be
able to acquire this foresight?
JiGong: The time is not ripe yet for you to see this old man. Speaking of the old mans
ability to foretell his own death, it is mainly due to the fact that because of his
ascetic practices, his sincerity had reached such a peak that he could
communicate with Heaven and Earth to know his own death. I must explain that the
existence of Saints and ghosts is real and it is possible for one who has reached a
high level of ascetic practice to know what is happening to him and to foretell his
own death. Dont waste anymore time, let us now proceed with our tour.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am securely seated; we can now start.
JiGong: We have arrived; get down.
Yang Sheng: Before us are His Highness and Officers coming to receive us.
JiGong: Go and pay your respects quickly.
74 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I now pay my respects to Your Highness and Officers for receiving us.
Highness: Dont stand on ceremony. If you do not object to be among so many

creatures, you are always welcome here. Let us go inside.
JiGong: Thank you very much. As we do not have much time, could Your Highness
please arrange for Yang Sheng to have a look inside so that he can understand
better how the four types of creatures are revived.
Highness: If that is so, please follow me around.
Yang Sheng: The equipment here is more or less like those we have on Earth. Some
are like suction machines; mosquitoes are sucked into them at the entrance and
very soon at the exit of the machines, movable soft balls like cotton wool balls
appear.
Highness: When mosquitoes are killed by human beings or are sprayed to death by
mosquitoes sprays, their souls are sucked by the energies of Hades and are brought
here. They are again sucked by the sucking machines; inside the machines
hundreds of souls are collected into soft movable balls (hundred to a ball). It should
be mentioned that the souls of the mosquitoes are dispersed souls these dispersed
souls are gathered by the hundreds into a ball and the ball is ejected out of the
sucking machine. When the soft movable ball comes out, at first it will float but very
soon it will drop. When the revival soup is sprinkle on the ball, the dispersed souls in it
will transform into one human soul.
Yang Sheng: There is a very vast collection of these sucking machines here. How did
you manage to arrange them so well? (No reply)
Highness: The souls of the mosquitoes which are sucked up by the energies of Hades
are very poor quality and standard. Let us go to another part of the Prison.
Yang Sheng: This field contains so many kinds of animals. I have never seen such a
varied collection of animals on Earth. This is like a big zoo having tigers, lions,
practically every kind of animals, fowls, etc very hard to count. We have now
returned to the pavilion but I dont know what His Highness has in mind to instruct
me.
Highness: Here I now have a case to tackle. In front of us is a Cock who has come to
plead before me. I will let you see his personal file. Before he was reborn a Cock, this
fellow was a rich mans son and he lived in the North of Taiwan. Very often, because
of his wealth, he used to rape young girls and also used his money to buy teenage
girls so that he could sleep with them in order to retain his vigour and vitality and be
happy. He had therefore committed a series of sins. After death, as punishment, he
was sentenced to be reborn a Cock for five generations. His sentence is about to
come to an end. He is now pleading to be reincarnated.
Yang Sheng: This is very frightening. This Cock was formerly a human being. So if one
eats the flesh of a fowl is it a sin?
75 | P a g e
Highness: Every creature has a living soul but of different types and shapes. Their
spirituality is exactly like a human beings spirituality. Human beings like to eat meat
because meat contains proteins and fats which help to build up the body; but they
do not stop to think that all the four types of creatures are originated from human
beings. Inside the bodies of these creatures one type of poisonous impurity is
present. When an animal, fowl or fish (when still alive) is about to be slaughtered, this
creature gets frightened and struggled thus making the blood circulate faster and
become abnormal thus causing the release of this poisonous impurity into the blood
streams and to stick to the flesh. When the flesh is cooked and eaten, human beings
also absorb this poisonous impurity. Let us take the case of human being. When a
person gets worried or frightened, the blood in his heart changes in quality, the
accumulation of these many worries and fears will usually lead to sickness. Now, to
return to the subject of meat eating, as mentioned earlier, meat contains proteins
and fats which are good for body building; it also contains the poisonous impurities,
therefore there are good points as well as bad points. However, present day
scientists advocate the eating of more vegetables and less meat. To those who
follow ascetic practices it is advisable to also eat less meat and more vegetables to
reduce the poisonous impurities in the body. Otherwise it will be rather difficult to
succeed in their attempt. You asked earlier if it is a sin to eat fowl flesh, after what I
have just said, it is therefore up to you to decide.
Yang Sheng: Your Highness, what you have just said fits in very well with the original
principles of science. May I ask Your Highness; before us come an ape and a parrot
the ape walks and behaves like a human being while the parrot imitates human
beings speaking do they belong to a higher stratum of creatures?
Highness: The ape moves like a human being and his brain is smart. In a previous life
he was a human being but was too smart, in the negative sense, resulting in
damaging himself and committing sins. So, on rebirth, he becomes an animal whilst
retaining his human qualities. Regarding the parrot, he now imitates human beings
speaking. When he was a human being he was very talkative and talked too much
and boastfully, often speaking to cause families to quarrel and breakup. Now, being
reborn to a parrot he is imprisoned in a cage and has to listen to people speaking
and on his part trying to imitate what is spoken and what he hears. Therefore, human
beings who are in the habit of making trouble, breaking up families, talking too
much, going against the laws of society, etc, when they die, they will be reborn as
one of the four types of creatures.
JiGong: As our time is limited and as we have seen the Office of Four Stages of
Reincarnation we now know that this Office only handles all aspects of reincarnation
after which the souls are sent to the Tenth Tribunal, if necessary; and if all souls have
been duly punished, they are returned here to be reincarnated. Yang Sheng; get
ready to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Your Highness and Officers for giving me the instructions. As
time is running out we have to return. I now say goodbye.
Highness: Please pardon us in case we have failed in any way to entertain you
properly. General, please escort JiGong and Yang Sheng out.
JiGong: We are now outside the pavilion; quickly step on the lotus flower platform.
76 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated; we can now start
JiGong: We have reached Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul, return to
your body.
77 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 22 - 5th March 1977
Touring the Fourth Tribunal Meeting with Wu Guan Wang
JiGong: One year has passed and the new year is now with us. Last year, 8th Moon
15th Day, Sheng Xian Tang received the Order to write the Book: Journeys to the
Underworld. Up till now half a year has already gone by and time passes like the
revolving lantern. How many times in a persons life can he enjoy Chap Goh Meh?
We can see children playing about with lanterns. Those who are more elderly look at
the mirror, and try to see if there is an increase in the number of white hair on their
heads. If a person does not now begin to think of morality, when does he ever
intend to do so? Generally, planning for the year starts in spring, and so with regard
to human beings they should begin to plan for the future when they are still young.
First of all one must treasure time. Secondly one must treasure ones own life. Yang
Sheng, we will now prepare to tour Hades. You must try to be steadier.
Yang Sheng: Gongxi Facai.
JiGong: Gongxi Gongxi, but I do not dream of Facai (prosperity) because I have
gold and jade in abundance; I would very much prefer to have a good son.
Yang Sheng: You are the one who renounced the world and here you mention
wanting a son; isnt it against the rules of Buddhahood?
JiGong: You have judged me wrong. What I meant was that the world should have
more intelligent, honorable, upright and glorious sons rather than numerous clever
but deceptive sons; then only can there be peace on Earth, in which case I will not
have to busy myself rushing about to save humanity.
Yang Sheng: Master, your speech is charming but nowadays, people expect that as
soon as a child is born, it will bring good luck and prosperity to the parents, and the
prevailing trend is to wish one another Gongxi Facai immediately, rather than to give
birth to a child and hoping that the baby will bring luck and prosperity in due course.
JiGong: It does not mean that clever boys only can earn money but there are also
cunning women who can earn money! Ha, ha. I am afraid I have made mistake in
my speech. We must now prepare to tour Hades; step on the lotus flower platform
quickly.
Yang Sheng: Why is it that this year, the lotus flower platform appears larger?
JiGong: Your burden is heavy and the journey long. You have advanced in your
morality and therefore this lotus flower seat must also get bigger.
Yang Sheng: I feel I cannot accept this honor to occupy the lotus flower seat. I have
committed quite a number of sins. Therefore how can I occupy this lotus flower seat?
JiGong: Although the lotus flower grows from the filthy pond, the flower itself is pure.
So, if human beings can be like the lotus flower, it will be quite alright. Quickly get up
on the lotus flower platform and we will tour the Fourth Tribunal.
78 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated. Dear Master, you can start.
JiGong: I am in good spirits today and I will sing a song. This song is to advise human
beings by:
1] Asking human beings why do they hurry. It is because of the three meals.
2] Asking human beings what they pray for. It is because of fame and name and
gain and constantly worrying.
3] Asking human beings why they are enamourous. It is because they are in love
which will ruin their health.
4] Asking human beings what they are thinking about. They are thinking about
rubbish and indulging in vain hopes.
5] Asking human beings what they are worrying for. Why engage in unreasonable
and ungainly pursuits.
6] Asking human beings what they have gained in the end. Constantly being busy
during their whole life and at death they are empty handed.
7] Asking human beings why ravage women. Remember what they do to others, the
same will be done to their wives and daughters.
8] Asking human beings what are they waiting for? Quickly go and practise ascetic
undertakings.
9] Asking human beings how do they go about ascetic practices? Exactly like the
lotus flower which grows from the filthy pond; be like the lotus flower.
10] Asking human beings what is true happiness? To be on board Guan Yins Barge
of Compassion which ferries departed souls from this world of care to the realms of
bliss.
We have arrived Yang Sheng, get down. This is the Fourth Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: Oh, this is really the Forth Tribunal.
JiGong: Wu Guan Wang and Officers are here, so let us go and pay our respects.
Yang Sheng: Our humble respects to you, Wu Guan Wang and Officers. I am Sheng
Xian Tangs representative who has been ordered to write the Book; Journeys to the
Underworld. JiGong has kindly brought me here; so please give me every assistance.
Wu Guan Wang: Please make yourself at home. So early in the new year you have
been so hardworking already getting information for the Book. We greatly
appreciate your hard work which goes a long way to increase your morality. Will
JiGong and Yang Sheng please follow us inside for a short rest?
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Wu Guan Wang, for receiving us so very kindly.
Wu Guan Wang: Please have a seat. General, quickly serve nectar to our guests.
Yang Sheng: Thank you so much, Wu Guan Wang.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, you are very lucky, Wu Guan Wang gives you nectar to drink.
Do you know that this nectar is a very rare beverage in Heaven? After drinking this
nectar you will become more intelligent and enlightened.
79 | P a g e
Wu Guan Wang: Dont be shy; quickly drink the nectar.
Yang Sheng: Wow, it smells good; so good in fact that the smell enters my very heart.
I am beginning to have a cool and refreshing feeling which turns into a feeling of
warmth. I must thank Wu Guan Wang very much for this honor. I am determined to
complete this Book, come what may.
Wu Guan Wang: Dont stand on ceremony. This nectar comes from the Fairy Pond.
Everyone of the Ten Tribunals serves this nectar. After drinking it ones spirituality will
become brighter. In Hades, the Officers are allowed to drink Heavenly tea only. The
soldiers of Hades are allowed to drink Pure Tea only. Because of the different levels
of position and seniority there must of course be some different standards of
treatment.
Yang Sheng: How do you handle the cases that come before this Fourth Tribunal?
Wu Guan Wang: I am in charge of 16 small Prisons; in addition, there are other types
of new prisons. Nowadays because human beings on Earth commit new types of
sins, so therefore, we must have new types of prisons to handle them. When sinful
human beings die, their souls are sent to Hades where they have to pass through Gui
Men Guan after which they have to appear before the Magic Mirror to prove their
sins to decide which Tribunal they have to be sent to be sentenced according to
what kind of sin they had committed. Presently, I have to handle a case, so will you
please follow me to the court to see for yourself what goes on.
Yang Sheng: Yes, I see that inside, the Ox-head-horse-faced soldiers are dragging a
male soul who, seen from outside, appears to be a person of position, like manager
or chairman. He has a good looking face and bright; slightly bald. I dont know what
sins he had committed but he looks very frightened.
Wu Guan Wang: This fellow was very smart and cunning. When he was alive, he was
a businessman dealing in Western medicines and was expert in making medicines
and pills. He manufactured imitation patented medicines and cheated people thus
becoming rich. Now that his life has expired, the soldiers of Hades have brought him
here to be sentenced by me.
JiGong: Time is up, so we have to return. We will come again next time and ask this
sinful soul to relate his story. We must seek Wu Guan Wangs pardon for this sudden
break in procedure because of lack of time.
Wu Guan Wang: Never mind, General, soldiers and staff, escort JiGong and Yang
Sheng out and bid them goodbye.
JiGong: Quickly leave this Office and prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Wu Guan Wang and all Officers for your hospitality. We are
now leaving.
JiGong: Yes, quickly step on the lotus flower platform and prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir; I am securely seated. We can now start.
80 | P a g e
your body.
81 | P a g e
Touring the Prison of Forced Drinking of Medicine
JiGong: There are many human beings who are very unscrupulous, their main aim in
life is to get money and wealth no matter by what means. Such people have no
morality, like the quack doctor and those who make imitation medicine to sell. They
regard human life like grass. In spite of the existing strict laws, they are not a bit afraid
and they persist in their evil undertakings. When these people die, then only will their
soul realize, very much too late, what great sins they had committed against their
fellow beings. If you dont believe, I will bring Yang Sheng to that portion of Hades
and he can see for himself and thus speak out or write to prove the correctness of
what I had just said. Yang Sheng, get ready to tour Hades; step on the lotus flower
platform quickly.
Yang Sheng: In which direction are we going today?
JiGong: We will now go to the Fourth Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated, dear Master; you can start.
Yang Sheng: Why is it that in the Prison in front, I can hear vomiting and moaning?
On top of the Prison are the words Prison of Forced Drinking Medicine. The Ox-
head-horse-faced Generals are forcing one male and one female soul into the
Prison. Oh, the Officer and General have come out. I think they know we are
coming to visit them.
JiGong: Yes, The Officer and General have come to welcome us. Yang Sheng,
quickly go and pay your respects.
Officer: Welcome to you JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng, to our place. I
have received an Order from Wu Guan Wang that both of you are coming here to
visit us to enable you to write the Book Journeys to the Underworld for human
beings to read and to assure them that the Prison in Hades are real and do exist.
Please follow me to have a look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, for entertaining us so well. Both sides of this Prison
gate are so full of all kinds of medicine; the labels are in many languages, viz;
Chinese, English, Japanese etc. The packing is very good too. Can I ask Officer if you
sell these medicines in the Prison? If not, why then do you stock so many kinds of
medicine. On Earth the dispensaries do not have so many types of medicine for sale.
Officer: Far from it, we do not sell medicines in this Prison. The medicines you see are
imitations and were made by unscrupulous human beings. As soon as an imitation is
manufactured and put on sale by human beings, we in Hades get to know about
the imitation and have the same in stock. The stock we have here is the exact
reproduction of the imitation medicine made by the imitators. I would advise human
beings not to undertake such discreditable imitations stealthily and in the dark rooms
and places. Remember that in the dark places there are Saints as well as devils to
82 | P a g e
oversee you and your discreditable actions. The Book, Tai Shang Gan Ying Pian says,
There is no way to make a person lucky or unlucky; it all depends upon oneself;
good is recompensed by good and evil by evil. This recompensation is like ones
shadow following him whenever he goes. This is the meaning of what has already
been said earlier.
JiGong: Human beings do not believe in the doctrine of cause and effect. You must
understand that the recompensation of good and evil which is like your shadow will
follow you always; you can see this shadow under a light but in a dark room or dark
places no shadow can be seen. In such a place or situation, whatever thing you do
no one sees or knows about except yourself but you do not realize that in the dark
room or place there are many Saints and devils and whatever sinful things or actions
you do, these Saints and devils will definitely know.
Officer: I would invite both of you to come quickly inside to see what is going on.
Yang Sheng: This Prison is surrounded by wire fencing but we can see and hear the
souls there crying. T he soldiers of Hades are carrying pails of dark liquid and
forcing the liquid down the throats of the souls who are struggling against drinking
the dark liquid.
JiGong: I think it is better that, instead of remaining here, I bring you to the place we
visited the last time to see what punishment is being given to that soul.
Officer: Very well, I will bring you there.
Yang Sheng: It is really very pitiful. The other day this soul had good color on his face
but now just after three days of our visit; his face has turned very pale. All over his
face, eyes, ears, nose and mouth are smeared with black liquid and I dont know
what it is.
Officer: When this soul was alive; he made imitation medicines and now that he is
dead, he is brought here and the black liquid medicine is forced into his mouth for
him to drink. The black liquid is very bitter and contains poison very difficult to
swallow. When the liquid enters the stomach, the intestines will be twisted and
because of the pain, the soul will have a feeling of nausea. This is recompensation
for making imitation medicine.
Yang Sheng: His Western style is very dirty being smeared with the black liquid
medicine and his eyes are not lively at all.
Soul: Please save me! Will this Buddhist monk and human being please rescue me
because I am suffering terribly. If you can rescue me I promise that on my next
rebirth I will not mind being an ox or a dog to repay you for your help. I still have
plenty of money and property on Earth and I will ask my children to give money to
you.
Officer: You are talking rubbish. This is JiGong you are talking to, not an earthly monk;
what is the good of giving money to him? Quickly disclose to this human being here
what sins you had committed when you were alive. This human being is Guan Di
Gongs disciple Yang Sheng who is touring Hades in order to write a Book exhorting
83 | P a g e
human beings to do good deeds. Will you, therefore relate frankly so that your sins
can be extenuated.
Soul: Thank you, Your Excellency. Talking about it I feel very ashamed and my
descendents too will be shameful. When I was alive, I opened a Western type of
drug store selling Western and Chinese medicines and pills. After being in this
business for a number of years, I acquired sufficient knowledge of making various
kinds of patented medicines and pills. Consequently, I bought a set of medicine-
making machinery and using flour as a base plus coloring matter; I began to imitate
the more popular types of medicines and pills and copied their trademarks. I
manufactured a lot for distribution to other medicines shops as well as selling them in
my own store. In this way, I made huge profits.Early this year, I was unlucky to fall
sick and subsequently died at the age of 52 years. After my death, my soul was
brought by the Ox-head-horse-faced General to the Magic Mirror which
reproduced that when I was alive, I made imitation medicines and sold them for
people to eat. The true reproduction gave me no chance to defend myself. Three
days earlier, I was brought to the Fourth Tribunal for Wu Guan Wang to sentence me
to undergo punishment in this Prison of Forced Drinking of Medicine for a period of 30
years. At the time sentence was pronounced, I was stunned out of my wits because
right in front of me, were all the original packings of the various imitation medicines I
had made. The legal Officer of Hades is very smart because what have I got to say
in defend of my past misdeeds when all the evidence against me is here? For the
last three days it was real torture because if I did not drink the black fluid the soldiers
would beat me up; if I forced myself to drink, this fluid made my intestines twist and
turn causing me to feel nausea. It is already too late for me to repent for my sins. I
hope that human beings will take heed and not follow my bad example.
Officer: You beast; you still have a string of other sins to disclose; do not deceive or
try to hide. If you refuse to disclose, your punishment will be more severe.
Soul: Very well, I will tell everything. When I operated the drug store, my main aim
was to make and amass as much money as I could. Earlier, I manufactured drugs
and sold them to young men and women to take and they became drug addicts I
really deserved to die. In another instance a friend of mine gave me a religious book
which exhorted people to do good deeds. I flicked through a few pages which
dwelt on ascetic practices and also on religious poems. I did not believe a word of
what I had read because, this being the space world or space age one should
not believe in Saints and holy things, so I chuckled the book away at the same time
scolding the Saints, thinking that only superstitious people would blindly believe in
Saints and devils. How was I to know that after death I was to be sentenced by Wu
Guan Wang to an additional 5 years for two more sins, viz: scolding the Saints and
secondly, for throwing the religious book away? I admit I had blundered and so I
beg JiGong and Yang Sheng to help me out.
Yang Sheng: From what you said, I would think that this soul is quite sincere so I would
recommend that part of his sentence be remitted.
JiGong: When he was alive, he did not believe in the existence of Saints and devils.
He said he was living in the space age. That was why he did not believe in such
thing; now that he has died, he has repented but unfortunately, he is in Hades and
therefore too late. Although he appears quite sincere in his disclosures, I think that he
84 | P a g e
will be rewarded when this Book, Journeys to the Underworld is published and
distributed to human beings to read, but the reward will be small, something in the
region of one upon ten thousand.
Officer: You deserve this punishment therefore there is no need to ask others to
appeal for you. Although by making imitation medicines and pills you did not
directly cause the death of people, you did, indirectly, cause their death, so Wu
Guan Wang had no choice but to sentence you to that heavy punishment.
JiGong: We do not have much time to spend here. We will come again some other
day.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and General, for the kind assistance given; we will
have to return to Sheng Xian Tang and so I say goodbye.
JiGong: Quickly step on the lotus flower platform to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master, we can start.
your body.
85 | P a g e
Touring the Prison of Boiling Water
JiGong: There are many types of business that are carried out by human beings. If
one is hard working and is not afraid or ashamed of earning a decent living there is
no fear of death caused by hunger. Nowadays there are quite a number of people
who do not want to work for a living; they prefer to get easy money by stealing,
robbing, cheating and such like. Those who are more daring are not afraid even to
resort to using the knife or other weapons to threaten and, even worse, to the extent
of killing to rob. If such is the case, especially when it concerns the young, whose
mistake is it? Primarily, the fault can be attributed to the parents who fail to teach
their children (when still young) to behave well and become good and law-abiding
citizens. When alive, wayward youngsters behave as if the whole world belongs to
them and that they can do what they very well like, but when they die their souls will
be suitably punished by the Soldiers of Hades according to the extent and
seriousness of their past behaviour. Human beings on Earth if they do not believe
what I have just said, will have a different opinion when I bring Yang Sheng to Hades
to show him how punishment is being handed out and when he returns to Earth he
can record what he has seen in the Book he is presently writing. Yang Sheng get
ready for the tour of Hades.
Yang Sheng: Thank you for instructing me, dear Master; after what you have said, I
am sure human beings will agree with you and follow your good advice. I wish to ask
you to explain what some of my friends have often queried me. Let us take for
example, this present moment when you have undertaken to bring me to tour
Hades of course you will be very busy and fully occupied. And also at this moment
of time, someone elsewhere invites you to come into the trance to help him solve his
individual problem. And also at this same time a third party also invites you to come
into a trance to help in his problems. How can you be in three or even more places
(or different countries) at the same time?
JiGong: I am fully aware that many people are puzzled over simultaneous presence
in various localities. Lord Buddha had said that his power were boundless and
limitless; all the Deities had also said that their supernatural powers were vast and
widespread. If a person wants to be with him and help him, his thoughts must be in
affinity with mine; then only will I be present. There is only one JiGong in Heaven but
to those human beings anywhere who have the same affinity as mine, I can be with
them in a thousand or more places at the same time to answer their earnest and
sincere requests for help, if justified. Yang Sheng, our time is limited and so we must
hurry. Step on the lotus flower platform and prepare to go.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am safely seated; we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived; Yang Sheng, get out.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. My ears seem to hear a lot of voices of crying in pain. Before us
the writing on the gate-way reads Prison of Boiling Water.
JiGong: This is under the control of the Fourth Tribunal. Let us go quickly and see
what is going on there.
86 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: A group is coming out; I think they are Officers..I salute you, Officers
and Generals. I come here with JiGong and I hope you will kindly help us.
Officers: Dont stand on ceremony. I welcome JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang
Sheng to our place. We have just received Wu Guan Wangs order about your
coming here. In case we fail to entertain you sufficiently well, please pardon us.
JiGong: As we have already wasted quite some time, will you therefore please
conduct us to see inside of this Prison?
Officer: Will both of you please follow me?
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. I see that inside this Prison there is a lot of steam
floating about and I also hear the noise of so much wailing and crying, all getting
mixed up with the steam. I also see many souls whose two hands are up-raised and
nailed to the wooden framework and the Soldiers of Hades using ladle to splash hot
boiling water on their hands; all the souls are crying and shouting that their hands
are in pain. For every cry the Soldier of Hades spank each soul with a rattan. I dont
know for what sins they are being punished; some of the souls are quite young.
Officer: When these souls were living on Earth they were thieves, robbers and
swindlers; after death they are sent here to undergo punishment. I will summon some
of them and you can ask them to relate their stories.
Yang Sheng: Very well; their stories will be published in my Book for human beings to
read.
Officer: I will release three and you can speak to them, one at a time.
First Soul: Ouch, Ouch; my two hands are putrefied. Please, Master, help me by
applying medicine on my hands to relieve the pain.
Yang Sheng: Look at both his hands, there is yellow water dripping from them. Will
dear Master please apply some medicine to relieve the pain?
JiGong: No need to say so much. His two hands had done so many evil deeds that
even medicine cannot help to relieve the pain.
Officer: Beast, dont disturb these people to help you to relieve the pain. You had
better tell them why you are here.
First Soul: OK, OK; When I was alive my family was very rich; I had money for food
and clothing and everything. I made friends with undesirable people, not wanting to
earn a decent living but frequented coffee houses to waste time and money
gambling, womanizing, etc. I refused to listen to the good advices of my parents
who later on advertised in the newspapers disowning me. Because of this, I hated
my parents very much and left home. I joined the company of bad hats from whom
I learned the art of thieving and pick-pocketing. I was very active with my new
profession especially in crowed places, parks, bus stations, etc. I soon found that this
thieving did not bring in plenty of money. Consequently I changed method and a
robber I became, robbing exclusive flats and residences of the wealthy. I estimate
87 | P a g e
that I had robbed to the total of about $100,000. Once, while in the act of robbing a
household, I was spotted, chased and then arrested. I was sent to jail by the
magistrate. After serving sentence I was later released; instead of repenting, I
straight away embarked upon my old habit of robbing. At the age of 41 years, I
suffered from cancer as a result of my earlier wild life of drinking and womanizing. All
my ill-gotten money was spent on medical expenses. When my bad companions
found that I was sick and useless, they avoided me and I was left in agony, and
subsequently died. After death, my soul was brought by the Ox-head-horse-faced
Soldiers to this Prison, beating me all the way. After entering this Prison I realized that I
had died prematurely by 9 years. This earlier death was a recompense for my sins for
which I now have nothing to say.
Officer: It is too late now to be sorry about. If you had known how to be sorry when
you were alive and in jail, and had reformed on release, it would have some effect
and you would not have died earlier by 9 years and therefore will not be here in this
Prison to be punished. This is not your only misdeed for which you are now being
punished but there is another sin disobedience to your parents. So when Wu Guan
Wang has sentenced you to 30 years imprisonment in this Prison; there is no cure.
Second Soul, quickly come here and tell Yang Sheng your sinful story.
Second Soul: When I was alive, I opened a hardware and spare parts shop. During
the first couple of years I worked very hard and made profit. As years went by I
learned to gamble, drink strong liquor and also womanizing. Later I took a
concubine without the knowledge of my wife. As a result, my financial turnover was
not too sound. I then turned to bad business practices I bought goods from two
factories, gave them post-dated cheques, sold the goods cheaply for ready cash,
did not bank in the cash and absconded. When the cheques were presented on
due dates, they were dishonoured because I had no money in the bank. As I could
not be readily traced, a report was lodged with the police and a warrant of arrest
was issued against me. After some time, when I was in a relatives house I was
traced and arrested but my cash was not with me as I had left the money with my
concubine. I was produced in court and was sentenced to a term of imprisonment.
On release I did not turn over a new leaf but went back to my old ways again. My
previous creditors said bad things about me. Six years ago I had a heart attack and
eventually died. The Ox-head-horse-faced General brought me to the Second
Tribunal where Chu Jiang Wang, the Chief of the Second Tribunal, scolded me
saying that I had cheated in my business dealings and he sentenced me to the
Dung and Urine Pool of Hades. After serving the sentence I was brought to this Fourth
Tribunal where Wu Guan Wang said that because I had issued non-negotiable
cheques, my two hands are sinful and must be punished by boiling water being
splashed on them, for 10 years. And for keeping a concubine and womanizing, I will
have to undergo some further punishment. Wu Guan Wang also told me that after I
have served all these sentences, I will have to be sent to Zhuan Lun Wang at the
Tenth Tribunal; on my first re-birth, I will be a deformed human being but with good
intelligence. I will have to work under and for my creditors and earn money for them,
while I will have just enough to eat to pass the day, thus repaying my previous
earthly debts. My second re-birth will be the son of rich parents. At birth, my body will
be very frail and sickly thus causing the parents to spend plenty of money on
medical expenses trying to cure me I will have to take medicine to pass the day.
The doctor will be my previous creditor and will be on special long-term contract to
attend on me. I should have mentioned that, although my parents of this second re-
88 | P a g e
birth will be rich, they will be inhumane. Because of their humanity, as a

recompense, they will have to spend much money on medicine because of my
continued sickness and secondly, because I cheated in my previous business
dealings, I will have to take medicine every day to pay back what I had cheated.
This is retribution, pure and simple, which one cannot escape. Now that I have
learned by the hard way, I would advise human beings and particularly business
people to maintain, honor and respect their business principles and morality; do not
go in for easy money, ill-gotten money or money that is not justified. If I now want to
repent, I cannot do so because it is already too late and useless; I am already dead.
Officer: You are a beast; you had no morality when doing business. The hardware
goods, etc had turned to dust. On your next rebirths you will have to repay for your
ill-gotten money or for money you had cheated when living. Your previous
implications in commercial crime have tarnished and will tarnish the name of your
descendants who thereby will not prosper. What this Second Soul had just said
about retribution is very true there is no doubt about it. The previous human
creditors of this Second Soul had great merits and were virtuous that is why on rebirth
they will be his creditors again and the same Soul on rebirth will have to slave to
repay. Regarding retribution when it concerns human beings, it is a very delicate
and sensitive matter. Therefore I would advise human beings to be kind hearted, not
to offend others and not to care too much for oneself at the expense of others. If
one goes against this advice then one will surely reap bad results no wonder there
is so much suffering and troubles on Earth nowadays.
JiGong: As we now running out of time, I think it is just as well and enough to hear
these two stories.
Yang Sheng: Quite OK. Can I ask Officer; those robbers when convicted on Earth are
sentenced to death by hanging or by shooting; what happens to their souls after
death?
Officer: These sinful souls when they reached Hades are sent to another Prison to
receive more drastic punishment. I will bring you to see this place next time.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer and General, for your very kind
explanations and instructions. We will have to return.
JiGong: Quickly come out and step on the lotus flower platform to return.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated; dear Master, we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down, soul return to
your body.
End of Journey No: 24
89 | P a g e
Touring the Mouth-Piercing Prison
JiGong: In ones life there must be occasions of sorrow, happiness and anger,
meeting and parting. It is not an easy matter to be involved in ascetic practices. The
person must maintain a sincere, free and easy heart and must also perform moral
deeds. It is useless for one to speak about morality and not to carry out or put into
practice. Today we will tour Hades. Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform
quickly.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, why is it that you are constantly heaving sights today.
JiGong: Human beings hearts are not the same and their intentions also are
different, and also are their speech. Let us take the example of pickled plum: some
say they are sweet, some say they are sour, some say they are saltish, some say they
are neither sweet nor sour, while others say they are tasteless. Therefore, when
people hear this and hear that their hearts get confused and dont know what to
do.
Yang Sheng: Ah! You being virtuous, and indulge in ascetic practice, need not
bother too much about things; instead you should quiet down the heart and stand
obediently to Heavens decree. That will be OK.
JiGong: You are much smarter. I seem to have suddenly become infatuated and
bewildered. Let us not talk too much but please get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir.
JiGong: We have arrived, get out.
Yang Sheng: Officer and General are coming. I am Sheng Xian Tangs Guan Di
Gongs disciple and have arrived here with JiGong to pay you a visit. Will you please
help me?
Officer: Welcome. The name of this place is Mouth-Piercing Prison and is under the
control of the Fourth Tribunal. We have received instruction from Wu Guan Wang
that JiGong and Yang Sheng are visiting us today. Should we fail to entertain you
properly please pardon us.
JiGong: Officer, please dont be so humble. We are touring Hades for the purpose of
writing the Book and we are here now to request Officer and General to help us in
our mission.
Officer: Yes. Sir; please follow me to the Prison to see what goes on.
Yang Sheng: On the gateway are words: Small Mouth-Piercing Prison. I am afraid
the souls are suffering.
Officer: Let us enter quickly.
90 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: True enough; inside this Prison I can hear voices crying in pain like the
clash of thunder to the ears, making my ears deaf. Some souls are strapped to pillars
and the soldiers of Hades, using sharp skewers are piercing the cheeks with great
force as if wanting to murder them. The screaming by the tortured souls is like the
screaming and screening coming from the animal slaughter house. I dont know for
what kind of sins they had done to warrant such cruel punishment?
Officer: I will release a couple of souls so that you can ask them.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer.
Officer: Here, I am ordering you, sinful soul, to tell Yang Sheng why you are here.
1st Soul: My mouth is very painful. I had already confessed my sins to Wu Guan Wang
and now you want me to repeat my confession.
JiGong: I am a monk and have to beg for alms; and now I am like begging you to
let us hear your story. Why cant you oblige?
Officer: This monk you see here is none other than JiGong Huofo who has been
ordered to tour Hades and write a Book. If you dont quickly relate your story; that
would amount to disobeying orders; and do you know what punishment is? You will
be sent to the deepest Hell where there will be no escape at all.
1st Soul: Oh, so after all, this monk is JiGong Huofo. When I was alive, I used to hear
about him. Please pardon me for not knowing you earlier. Now that I know your
identity, I will tell frankly what I had done on Earth. I had very good voice and was a
talented singer. My service was in great demand especially in night clubs,
restaurants and places of entertainment. I was often requested by pharmacists to
sing in various localities to help advertise their products. To retain the interest of the
audience and customers, I restored to singing indecent and obscene songs,
suggestive gestures and mimics. When I died, my soul was brought before Wu Guan
Wang who said that I had committed sins, those types of undesirable and
objectionable songs and actions instead of singing ordinary, descent or patriotic
songs, etc, thus exciting the audience and injuring public morals. That is why I am
here in this Prison for 10 years. Everyday I have to undergo piercing of my cheeks
which pains me very much really, although I have a mouth, I find it difficult to
speak. Again, when I was alive I was very romantic and for this, I have to undergo
another type of punishment as what the Officer tells me that I feel very sorry. I hope
that the existing living singing stars will not sing dirty and obscene songs but will sing
songs which teach people to be good. Otherwise when they die their souls will be
sent to this Mouth- Piercing Prison and they will have to sing songs of a different
tune(crying) everyday.
Officer: I wish to send a message to the existing singers to sing only decent songs
and songs which will be of use to the public and patriotic songs. They should not sing
songs which are dirty and obscene. If my advice is not heeded, an oral sin has been
committed and their souls will be sent to this Prison. I will now summon a second soul
to tell her sinful story to Yang Sheng.
91 | P a g e
2nd Soul: My mouth is very painful and the wound is dripping blood. To begin with,
when I was alive, I had bad temper and when I got married I very often quarreled
with my husband. Every time I opened my mouth, I cursed Heaven and Earth. I also
frequently quarreled with my neighboring womenfolk. My greatest sin was instigating
the neighbors to quarrel thereby breaking up their families. In one instance, I
quarreled with a neighbor and to get revenge, I spread unfounded rumours that the
woman of one house had an affair with a male neighbor. From one mouth to
another, the rumour spread until nearly everyone came to know about it, ending
with the parties concerned divorcing. Because of my sin in spreading false rumours,
at death, my soul was sent to this Prison for 8 years. There are other sins which I have
no desire to talk about.
Officer: That is well and good you see, your mouth has produced through the
wounds so much dirty blood water already. No need to say too much now, because
your own mouth has confessed the damaging rumours you had spread.
JiGong: It is getting late and so we must prepare to return to Sheng Xian Tang. Yang
Sheng, have you any more questions to ask?
Officer: You, tell your story to Yang Sheng quickly.
3rd Soul: When I was alive, my father was a Chinese physician using herbs to cure the
ailments of his patients. Observing my fathers methods of practicing medicine I soon
picked up bits and pieces appertaining to his profession. When my father died, I
naturally took over and told the patients that I had acquired the knowledge of
curing patients. I said that I was able to cure all sorts of sicknesses but had to collect
the rare herbs and medicines from distant places, so the medicines would be very
expensive. They believed what I said; some were actually cured while others were
not cured although I had collected money from them in advance. Some even
wanted the prescription slips themselves but I told them that were hereditary, being
handed down from my forefathers; if they wanted, they could buy the ready-made
medicines from me but not the actual prescription slips. In this way I made good
profits by selling the ready-made medicines at high prices. When I died, Wu Guan
Wang sentenced my soul to this Mouth-Piercing Prison for punishment.
Officer: You did a good job by selling prepared medicines to cure people but you
sold them at very high prices. On the other hand you charged too much thus
damaging your morality. Therefore you had committed sin. I would advised those
who have hereditary prescription slips for curing various types of sicknesses to make
them available to people who really need them for their own use, instead of
keeping them secret or making plenty of money by selling the prepared medicine
themselves. Another thing is that people must not make huge profits by selling
common medicinal herbs at high prices. If my advice is not followed, when such
sinful people die, their souls will be sent here for punishment in this Mouth-Piercing
Prison.
JiGong: Time is up; we have to return. Let us thank Officer and General and say
goodbye to them.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer and General, for entertaining and
instructing me so well.
92 | P a g e
Officer: If you do not think that we have entertained you properly, than I wish to
invite you to our place on your next visit.
JiGong: Step on the lotus flower platform quickly.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master, we can now proceed.
JiGong: 1] Human beings must stop telling lies and talking bad about others behind
their backs. 2] Women and girls must be gentle and virtuous and must cooperate
among themselves. 3] Do not disturb or instigate other families. 4] Do not scold elders
behind their backs.
These four maxims everyone must understand. Otherwise when they die, their souls
will be sent to the Mouth-Piercing Prison. It is always appropriate to say Thank you
or I am sorry where and when applicable so that misfortune can be avoided and
good luck takes its place. We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get
down; Soul return to your body.
93 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 26 - 4th April 1977
Touring the Severing of Sinews and Extracting of Hand-Bone Prison
JiGong: The time to tour Hades again has now arrived. Yang Sheng; quickly step on
the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes Sir; I am securely seated. We can start now.
Yang Sheng: There is a building the door-way of which reads Severing of Sinews
and Extracting of Hand-Bone Prison. The Officer and General are out to receive us.
Greetings to you, Officer and General. Your humble servant, Yang Sheng and
JiGong have come to visit you for necessary instruction.
JiGong: I bring Yang Sheng here today in compliance with the Order to write a Book
because the present day affairs are deteriorating from bad to worse. Everybody
wants to enjoy material and immoral existence. They worship money regardless of
the consequences and seem to ask how much is conscience worth nowadays.
When I hear of this, it pains me very much. When you come to think of it, much
credit must be given to Sheng Xian Tang for publishing and distributing books,
leaflets, and religious tracts exhorting people to do good deeds. Yu Huang Da Tian
Zun has very high praise for Sheng Xian Tang. Thats why the special job of writing the
Book, Journeys to the Underworld is entrusted to Sheng Xian Tang. Our visit to
Hades is to enable Yang Sheng to write the Book based on his personal first hand
observation.
Officer: We have already received information about the purpose of your visit, so
please follow me.
Yang Sheng: The soldiers of Hades are really very cruel. They use very sharp knives to
sever the sinews of the hands of souls who are strapped to wooden crosses. These
souls are in such great pain that they cannot do anything but just struggle.
Officer: The name of this place is severing of Sinews and Extracting of Hand-Bone
Prison. The soldiers of Hades use very sharp and pointed knives, firstly, to sever the
sinews of the hands then to strip the flesh of the hands to feed the iron dogs;
secondly to extract the bones of the hands. Truly this brutal operation is very painful
indeed.
Yang Sheng: I observe that after this cruel treatment, the souls become more or less
unconscious. There are a number of black dogs which seem to be enjoying a feast
of the flesh which has been stripped out of the hands of the souls and thrown to
them. On Earth, I have often seen dogs eating the bones of animals or fishes but I
have never seen them eating the flesh of human beings. Can I ask Officer from
where have these black dogs come?
Officer: These dogs are called iron dogs and they are peculiar only in Hades. They
have never been domesticated for thousands of years. Thats why they like to eat
human flesh very much. Dogs of the Earth have been domesticated for thousands of
94 | P a g e
years. Thats why they are used as watch dogs, pet dogs, etc, because they are
more or less familiar with human beings and their ways of life but these iron dogs of
Hades do not know nature and so they are used to punish sinful souls by eating their
flesh this is one way of recompensation.
Yang Sheng: Officer, what you have said is quite correct. If a person does not know
the meaning of honesty or righteousness he is worse than a dog. I see that these
souls are being punished by their flesh being fed to these iron dogs, for what sins
are they being so punished?
JiGong: I will wave my rush-leaf fan to revive a couple of unconscious souls so that
they can relate to you their story. Just see my magic
Yang Sheng: Really, these souls are awakening one by one.
Officer: I will release three souls for them to tell their stories to Yang Sheng. You, come
here and tell Yang Sheng what sin you had committed on Earth.
1st Soul: I will speak. I am now in great agony but my descendants who are still alive
on Earth do not know how much I am suffering here in Hades. They seem to think
that by my death, everything is finished with and forgotten. When I was alive, I was a
vegetable seller, I was greedy for money and to get more money, I manipulated my
weighing machine to cheat my customers. After the manipulation, one kati of
vegetables according to my weighing machine, was in fact only 11 or 12 tahils.
People say one must be honest when doing business; but I had no conscience at all.
How was I then to know that after my death, when I was brought before the Magic
Mirror, I was shown every sin I had committed when I was living? The Head of the
Fourth Tribunal sentenced me to this Prison for 10 years. Everyday, I have to undergo
this terrible punishment. I hope that businessmen still living will now realize that they
must be honest in all their dealings and not be greedy for easy money by resorting to
cheating. One must be honest when it comes to the use of any kind of weighing
machine because for cheating through incorrect weight, Hades cannot overlook or
excuse. The head of the Fourth Tribunal is very much against those who cheat by
resorting to short-weight.
Officer: Who on Earth told you to cheat by giving short-weight or short-measure?

Now that you are here in this Prison, the soldiers of Hades have to cure your
mischievous hands which had manipulated your weighing machine. Now, 2nd Soul,
tell your side of the story to Yang Sheng quickly.
2nd Soul: When I was alive, my family was poor. I was not given a decent education
and at an early age, had to earn my living as a rag and bone man collecting
rags and old clothes, scrap iron, odd and ends, etc, at times buying from
householders, using an old bicycle for the purpose. I then sold the scraps to bigger
shops. Friends of the same trade advised me that to succeed and get good profits,
we have to cheat when buying and weighing the old scraps, or old newspapers,
etc, because householders who sell these articles just want to get rid of their
unwanted rubbish and were not very particular about what weight we say, example
sometimes if the scraps actually weighed 10 katis and if we said 5 katis, the
householders would not know or couldnt care less or bother to haggle. I had been
doing this sort of cheating for a number of years and when I died, the Head of the
95 | P a g e
Fourth Tribunal before whom I was brought, was very angry with me. He said I did not
have commercial morality and sentenced me to this Prison for 15 years, being
punished everyday by the soldiers of Hades who insult and cause me much
suffering. I cannot express my great grief here; so will Yang Sheng of Earth please
help me to get out of this Prison?
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, what this chap has spoken is quite sincere. Look at the
suffering he is undergoing and the rags he is wearing. Can we do something to help
him?
JiGong: We have been entrusted with the mission to write the Book, therefore please
do not deviate or interfere with the punishment these souls are going through; this is
best left to the Officer.
Officer: When you were on Earth, you did not take the trouble to keep your hands
clean. Now that you are dead and are here, the soldiers of Hades have to sever the
sinews of your two hands etc. You should be brave and face the consequences of
your past actions, like a he-man should. Now 3rd Soul, you can tell your story to Yang
Sheng.
3rd Soul: When I was alive, I was married to a man who was a government servant.
During the day time after my husband had gone to his office and the children had
gone to school, I was left with nothing useful to do at home. So, to kill time, my
neighbors and I spent our time playing mahjong. At the beginning, I did not know
how to play but they taught me until I became proficient. Satisfied with my acquired
knowledge of playing mahjong, I later became expert in other types of gambling.
Although the stakes were small and the winnings and losses were not high, the
gambling habit got the better of me and I could not let the day pass without a
gambling session, so much so, that I eventually neglected my home and did not
look after the welfare of my growing children and family. My husband advised me to
give up the gambling habit and to concentrate on the home, but, instead, I turned
a deaf ear and this resulted in frequent quarrels. Four years ago, I died of heart
failure and my soul was sent to the First Tribunal, the chief of which sentenced me to
this Prison where I have to undergo punishment for another 6 months, making it four
and a half years in all. I would therefore advise women now living, to maintain the
virtues proper to women; take care of the family and not to do the wrong that I had
done. Now that I am dead, the sinews of my two hands are severed. I have to
blame my own self for my present suffering because I did not conduct myself
properly when I was alive.
Officer: If women do not take good care of their family and home but go gambling
from house to house, or frequent brothels as a result of gambling, they have
themselves to blame because they destroy social morality. One redeeming aspect
of your case is that although you did gamble, you did not cheat people; neither did
you frequent brothels or take to gambling for a living. The Chief of the First Tribunal
was kind to sentence you so lightly; that is only four and a half years punishment.
Yang Sheng: Officer, what type of prison would a lone professional gambler be sent
to when he dies? This sort of person makes gambling his sole livelihood and resorts to
cheating when at the gambling table.
96 | P a g e
Officer: This type of sin does not come under the jurisdiction of this Fourth Tribunal;
the proper Tribunal to deal with him is the Seventh Tribunal which is under Tai Shan
Wang. I would exhort human beings who have committed the sins mentioned
above to quickly turn over a new leaf and live a new life; help to print and distribute
this Book; then only will their sins be lightened and they will not be sent to this Prison
when they die.
JiGong: We are running out of time, so we have to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer, we must hurry back.
Officer: Fare you well, JiGong and Yang Sheng.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, leave this Prison quickly and step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master; we can now start to return.
your body.
97 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 27 - 23rd April 1977
Touring the Prison of Poisonous Bees
JiGong: The life of a devout ascetic practitioner requires great self-denial and self-
sacrifice. If one is in earnest surely one will succeed. There are numerous temples,
shrines and places of worship throughout the length and breadth of the land with
signboards centrally displayed. These places of worship exhort human beings to do
good deeds and anyone entering them should feel as if entering earthly paradise.
But, nowadays, many people use the names of Deities, Sages and religious
personages for their own material gains, e.g.; some make statues of Sages, etc, to
sell to tourists. Others use the good name of temples, shrines and places of worship
to hoodwink well-intentioned women. These malpractices damage and abuse the
propriety of the Sages and such people, by indirectly deceiving the innocent ones,
have committed great sins. The laws of Hades are very strict and severe punishment
will be imposed on such evil doers. Today I will bring Yang Sheng to tour Hades so
that he can, through his observation there, return and write the Book to tell human
beings to walk the right path. Yang Sheng; get ready to climb up to the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: I obey your orders, dear Master; I am safely seated on the lotus flower
platform. I dont know what part of Hades we are going this time.
JiGong: We are going to visit the Prison of Poisonous Bees. Close your eyes quickly
and be prepared for the trip.
Yang Sheng: I have closed my eyes. Dear Master, we can start now.
JiGong: We have arrived; get out.
Yang Sheng: oh, the Prison of Poisonous Bees is right in front of us. The soldiers of
Hades are directing plenty of souls to the Prison and the soldiers are hammering the
souls and they are crying loudly. Hearing these loud crying cause a feeling of
sadness inside me. I dont know why they are being brought here.
JiGong: Everyone of these souls had made use of good name of the Sages and
Deities for their own material gains on Earth. They made a lot of money and enjoyed
themselves very much when they were living, but now that they are dead, they
have to undergo punishment in Hades. To understand the situation better, we have
to enter the Prison itself to observe. Go and pay your respects quickly.
Yang Sheng: Officer and General, I am Yang Sheng a medium of Sheng Xian Tang. I
have received an Order to accompany JiGong to tour Hades so that on returning to
Earth we can write a Book on what we have seen, for human beings to read. Would
you kindly help us in our mission?
Officer: Thats right; dont stand on ceremony. This place is called Prison of
Poisonous Bees and is under the charge of the Fourth Tribunal and is somewhat a
practically new institution to deal with sinful souls and to punish them. Please follow
me to see what goes on inside.
98 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. Ah! Dear Master, I am afraid to enter because of
the great number of bees, everyone of them is as big as the beetle, black with big
heads. They sting on the souls thus causing them to cry, shriek and groan in pain.
There is totally no way to avoid the bees or to escape all crowding to the corners
of the walls. A few bees are flying towards us; I am very much afraid, let us run away.
These tiger-head bees are very poisonous and will certainly cause death.
JiGong: Why all this fuss? Why are you so fearful? Each and everyone of these bees
has spirituality they do not sting as and when they feel like stinging but they sting
only those who are sinful, exactly the same as flies and mosquitoes do not invade
places which are clean but only those places which are dirty and filthy. The reason
why some of these poisonous bees fly towards us is because they want to welcome
us.
Yang Sheng: This is rather odd. Its like firing big crackers to welcome us in a way.
Officer: Yes, please do not be afraid. If indeed these poisonous bees choose to sting
us, all of us would have run away by now. These bees have divine spirit and they will
punish only those who used the good name of the Deities and Saints, etc, to get
quick money and those who prey on womens simplicity for a living. If any sinful soul
in this Prison tries to escape, all these bees will go after him and sting him the more.
Just see for yourself, everyone of the souls has scars on the body, and the head is
swollen. When the poison sting takes effect, tears drip from the eyes and the souls
become restless, jumping about all the time.
Yang Sheng: This punishment is so very cruel and all the souls rushing about within this
small Prison which has no extra doors to escape. Can I ask Officer for what sins are
they sent here to be punished?
Officer: I will summon a couple of the souls for them to tell you their story.
JiGong: Very well; in fact most Officers in Hades know that we are here to write the
Book and they had been most co-operative. Will you, therefore, also assist us by
affording us the necessary facilities?
Officer: Dont say that; it is our duty to assist as best we can. I will now release a
couple of sinful souls so that Yang Sheng can have first hand information.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask this Mister for what sins you committed on Earth that caused
your soul to be sent here to suffer this type of punishment?
Soul: To talk about it, I feel very ashamed. When I was living in Western Taiwan, I was
a medium of a certain temple. I was one of the handlers of the planchette board for
a number of years. Later, I was promoted to be the number two of the temple. At
one time, through planchette writing, my temple published a Book telling people
that they should do good deeds, for free distribution. I was very energetic and went
around collecting money from well-wishers throughout the land for the purpose of
printing and distributing the book. Because of my gift of the gap within just over
two months, I was able to collect $300,000 for the book. It so happened that at that
time, I was in financial difficulties my creditors were pressing for early settlement. I
did not know what to do. The collection of $300,000 was still with me, so what could I
99 | P a g e
do with so much money staring at me in the face? I had to do something to save

myself. I paid $200,000 to the temple to publish the book and kept the balance of
$102,456 for myself. After settling with my creditors, there was still some balance
which I retained for my personal use. All these below the counter transactions
were not known to others. In due course, my conscience pricked me and I felt much
ashamed, although at the numerous planchette sessions the Deities never
mentioned anything about my shameful actions. Three years ago, I suffered from a
serious stomach disease and subsequently died. The Ox-head-horse-faced soldiers
of Hades brought my soul to Hades.
The Deities scolded me loudly, Although you had led a sinful life when you were
living, now that you are dead, you still have not awakened to realize your past
wrong-doings. I did not disclose to you (and others) your secret actions about your
financial manipulations during the various planchette sessions because we Deities,
through the medium of planchette writing, will only always teach human beings the
correct path of doing good and will never bring out any wrong-doing of a person. I
did not want to bring out your specific bad behavior but it was my intention that
everybody through the planchette writing teachings will realize and turn to doing
good. You, yourself had read so many good books and tracts and yet you did not
follow the advices given, in them. Therefore you must now suffer the punishment that
is proper to you.
The soldiers of Hades then brought me before the Magic Mirror which reflected
every deed and action I made when I was alive, including my mishandling of the
temples collections money not a bit was left out. When I saw this, it pained my
heart terribly and caused my gall to jump. Then I was handed over to the Fourth
Tribunal for Wu Guan Wang to sentence me. I was sentenced to this Prison of
Poisonous Bees for a period of 28 years. After serving this term, I will be sent to the
Fifth Tribunal for another sentence. Now, everyday, I am being stung by the Bees all
over my body which is very painful and causing swelling. When these poisonous
bees see me, they come directly for me but in this Prison there is no place to escape
to. I repent very much but too late. When I was living, I was a benefactor of people
while I was attached to the temple but unfortunately I did not heed the warnings of
the Deities. Because I made one silly mistake, on account of money, I have now to
undergo this punishment. I sincerely hope that all temple mediums will carry out their
duties very properly and will not make a single mistake or wrong-doing. One can
bluff the eyes of others but not the eyes of Heaven. I greatly repent for my past
actions and I now wish to apologise to the Deities and my friends in the temple. I am
very much ashamed for my past misdeeds.
Officer: When you alive, you were more or less a disciple of the Deities and Sages
when performing temple work but you failed to follow their good teachings
although you knew very well what was good and what was bad. You therefore had
offended the Deities in Heaven as well as the many people who trusted you and
contributed generously towards the expenses for publishing the book. Those who
make offerings either in kind or in money, out of the sincerity of their hearts to
temples, etc, will reap the benefits, although some priests and others who receive
the offerings may use such well-meaning offerings for other purposes. Therefore, if an
offering is given whole heartedly the benefits will always go to the giver, those who
worship money will constantly have evil thoughts which will follow and shadow them
100 | P a g e
always. Those who are involved in collecting money for religious purpose must
account for every cent collected. I hope that human beings will take heed of this.
JiGong: People who spoil the good name of temples and places of worship have
committed grave sins and the soldiers of Hades will never forgive them. I want to let
human beings know that ascetic practitioners must follow the right rules of ascetic
practice in every detail. Otherwise, when they die, they will have to undergo great
sufferings in the various Prisons of Hades; also they will have to pass through the four
types of reincarnations viz; 1] worm, 2] fish, 3] fowl, and 4] animal. Therefore do not
be a hypocrite. Time is running short Yang Sheng, prepare to return. Thank you,
Officer.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and General, for giving me so much assistance.
Because we have limited time, we have to return now.
Officer: All Generals, line up and escort our honor guests out. Next time, do come
again; you are always welcome.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated; dear Master, we can start.
your body.
101 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 28 - 6th May 1977
Second Tour of Prison of Poisonous Bees
JiGong: When Deities visit Earth their intention is to recruit suitable disciples for the
furtherance of ascetic practices so as to cultivate the divine element within oneself
to revert to the original condition at the beginning of time, so that eventually,
human beings can attain future bliss towards becoming a Deity, Saint or Sage.
Ascetic practitioners should consider themselves very lucky to be able to receive the
divine instructions from Deities and must put what they have learnt into practice; but
there are quite a number of them who, instead of following the right path to
Paradise use the good name of the Deities to swindle and bluff innocent and God-
fearing women. Such people have committed great sins. It does not matter what
religion an ascetic practitioner embraces but he must diligently follow the
instructions dictated by his chosen religion. Yang Sheng, today we will tour Hades
again. So, step on the lotus flower platform quickly.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated, which part of Hades are we visiting today?
JiGong: We will re-visit the Prison of Poisonous Bees. Quickly close your eyes We
have arrived, get out.
Officer: Welcome to both of you, JiGong and Yang Sheng; we are very pleased to
see you again.
JiGong: Nowadays there are many people who use the good name of Deities to get
money, especially from ignorant women, thus spoiling the splendid and solemn
respect due to Deities. Therefore, we have come again to this place to investigate
further other aspects of the pretence so that we can include factual stories in our
Book.
Officer: Very well; please follow me inside and I will summon a few sinful souls to tell
Yang Sheng their stories.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Officer. There are so many poisonous bees flying
about as if the sky is covered black by them and stinging on the sinful souls until the
bodies become swollen and the eyes seem to be swimming in their sockets on the
head.
Officer: Not only the bodies get swollen and the heads go swimming but the sinful
souls will feel feverishly hot and will fear the cold because of the poison produced by
the bees. General, quickly summon a couple of sinful souls so that they can tell their
stories.
General: Yes, Sir I have brought three sinful souls.
Officer: Here, sinful souls, listen very carefully. This is JiGong Huofo and this is Yang
Sheng, who had received the Order to write the Book, Diyu Youji (Journeys to the
Underworld) for human beings to read and learn thereby. I want all of you to tell
your stories as to why you are sent here to be punished remember to be truthful
and dont hide any facts.
102 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Can I ask this Mister why you are suffering in this Prison?
1st Soul: I should not have committed the sin for which I am now being punished.
When I was alive, I was one of the Elders of my village. When there was a proposal to
build a temple in our village, I undertook to collect money from the villagers for the
good cause. I was not very careful about the accounts and so I put aside a certain
portion of the contributions for my own use. Not until I was dead, did I know that
making use of part of the religious contributions for my own personal purpose was a
very big sin for which I am now sentenced to this Prison to be punished. These
poisonous bees have no pity for us and in my case, they sting me until my body is
swollen. I would, therefore, advise human beings on Earth that they cannot play
about with monetary contributions which are intended for religious purposes. They
must be honest and straightforward in such dealings. Now that I am stung by these
poisonous bees, this is truly my recompensation. I think in my lifetime I had not
committed any other sin except this one only.
Officer: As a village Elder, it was your duty to help the villagers as best as you could
but you helped them to help yourself. The erection of the temple was to provide a
place for the villagers to worship the Deities but you took the opportunity to make
money out of the good purpose. Really your sins cannot be forgiven. Second Soul,
come up and tell your story quickly.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you, holy man, why being of the religious order, instead of
going to the Western Paradise, you are now thrust into this Prison?
2nd Soul: Amitabha! Sinful, Sinful. I was ordained as a priest at the age of 15 after
having received the necessary Buddhist teachings and instructions but I had no
respect or regard for the Buddhist culture. When pious people contributed money to
the temple, I stole some which I privately set aside for my personal use some
money I used for the temple and some I used for myself. When I was employed to
say prayers for the souls of the dead to get rid of the calamities, I did so anyhow, not
following the prayer books in detail. The length of the prayers often depended upon
the amount of money paid more money, longer the prayers; less money, shorter
the prayers. I was not too eager to say prayers for the poor, giving all sorts of excuses
like having prior engagements, etc. In the case of wealthy patrons, I was very happy
to be of service and worked very hard to recite the prayers. Because of my greed
for money when I was living, at death, Buddha did not care for me and so I was
sentenced to this Prison. This is why I am suffering greatly here.
Officer: Belonging to the holy order, you should have been as ascetic practitioner
and should have improved your morality instead of which your canal thoughts never
died, always craving for worldly gains. You worshipped money instead of
worshipping Buddha altogether different methods of worshipping. That is why you
are suffering in this Prison.
JiGong: To become a follower of Buddha, one has to discard ones natural-born

name; that is why all monks are given the common surname shi. This is a very
solemn practice. Once a person renounces the world and joins the monkhood, one
should think differently, concentrating on ascetic practices and doing good, but in
your case, you still had worldly intentions and inclinations, forsaking the Buddhist
teachings. I must impress on some holy people that if they still stick fast to worldly
103 | P a g e
pleasures and inclinations, they will have no chance whatsoever of entering the
Western Paradise after death. Time is rather limited, Yang Sheng, we have to return
and we will come again next time.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and General, for giving us so much assistance we
now have to return.
Officer: In case we have not entertained you sufficiently well, do please excuse us.
Please come again.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, Master, we can proceed now.
your body.
104 | P a g e
Third Tour of the Prison of Poisonous Bees
JiGong: Deities, through the services of mediums and planchette writing, aim at
helping and sympathizing with the troubles of human beings; but some mediums
outwardly say that they want to cultivate morality by helping people but actually
they have some ulterior motive to get money. They do not cultivate morality at all
their misdeeds are regarded as very grave sins. There are some physiognomists who
praise themselves by advertising the correctness of their interpretations and, like
iron mouths- (wolves which bite and yet no bleeding), they fleece their customers
of hard earned money thus spoiling the good reputation of the ancient
physiognomist Gui Gu Xian Shi. When such people die, their souls will be severely
punished in Hades after which they will be reborn as birds in lonely valleys chirping
away all day through. Today we will tour Hades again. Yang Sheng, get ready and
get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. The weather here is rather warm, I wonder if in Hades it will be
cooler and more pleasant.
JiGong: In Hades the weather is so cold that even the hair on your head will stand
up. Step on the lotus flower platform quickly and dont waste anymore time.
Yang Sheng: Yes, yes, Master, we can start now.
JiGong: We have arrived, you can get down.
Officer: We extend to both of you a warm welcome for visiting us again.
Yang Sheng: We are here again to continue seeing what goes in this Prison of
Poisonous Bees.
JiGong: There are many bad characters on Earth who spoil the good name of Saints
and Deities; so that is why we come to this Prison again to obtain more stories of
sinful souls for our Book.
Officer: Please follow me inside to have some rest first.
Yang Sheng: As we do not have much time, I think it is not necessary for us to rest.
Officer: If that is so, then I would invite JiGong and Yang Sheng to enter the Prison.
Yang Sheng: This Prison is full of Bees but instead of producing honey they inject
poison into the bodies of sinful souls.
JiGong: That is what it should be. When on Earth these souls had so many sweet
things, they now have to taste some bitterness in Hades.
Yang Sheng: These sinful souls after being stung, run about the whole place trying to
escape but there is no place to go to.
105 | P a g e
JiGong: People generally say, There are roads leading to Paradise, but they dont
want to take these roads; rather, they prefer to rush towards the Prison gates.
Officer: Nowadays there are many abbots of temples who make use of the good
name of Deities to get money and to entice innocent and ignorant women. Society
disapproves of such practices because the names of the Deities are spoiled by such
behavior. That is why the number of souls in this Prison is always on the increase. I am
much in moan to see this situation. I will summon a few of the souls so that they can
tell you the extent of their decadent morality when they were alive.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer for assisting us.
Officer: I am duty bound to help you. Therefore there is no need to stand on

ceremony. I have already asked the General to bring forward a couple of souls.
Here, you two, this is Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng who is accompanying JiGong
to Hades to get first-hand information for their Book; both of you will have to tell
Yang Sheng truthfully why you are here.
1st Soul: When I was alive, I was a medium of Zhong Tan Yuan Shuai Temple
Taiwan. At first the Deities borrowed my body as a medium and I was very successful
in curing a lot of cases which the doctors or physicians could not tackle. These
successes were mainly due to the effectiveness of the Deity Zhong Tan Yuan Shuai.
At last, seeing that there were so many believers and devotees, even when Zhong
Tan Yuan Shuai did not enter my body, I pretended to enter into a trance thereby
bluffing the devotees who came to seek help, telling them that the devil had been
disturbing them and had to be appeased. The devotees were told to buy much joss
paper to burn, and to pay a few thousand dollars to the medium who would act
and pray for them. Actually, the Deities did not come, neither did they ask for such
things, but because the Deities did not come, I demanded such things instead. I
made a lot of money in this way; with the ill-gotten money, I bought some big
houses. When I died, my soul was brought by the soldier of Hades to the Fourth
Tribunal where Wu Guan Wang scolded me, You were the medium of Zhong Tan
Yuan Shuai and being a medium, you should have regarded it your duty to help
those who came to the temple for spiritual help. Instead, you used the good name
of the Deity to get money from the poor devotees. That being so, the good work you
had done as a medium was over-shadowed by your greed for money that is why
you are here. When I was medium, I was not afraid of the slashes and wounds
inflicted by the sacred sword but now the stings of the Bees cause me great pain
and suffering. My repentance is too late now. I hope the existing living mediums will
not deceive the Deities and devotees, like the bad example I had made.
JiGong: By selecting mediums to go into trance, the Deities want to help human
beings and this is the tradition of Taoism. The fact that the Deities through mediums
can cure sicknesses which doctors cannot cure, is due to the magnanimity of the
Deities in Heaven. Those mediums who make money through bluffing the people are
going against the wishes of Heaven. Using ones life to become a medium is very
meritorious and it is quite in order if the devotees choose to give donations out of
their own free will but, to use the good offices and name of Deities to get money
from believers is very unpardonable. According to the laws of the Earth, this is too
bad, but in the eyes of the laws of Hades, it is even much worse.
106 | P a g e
Officer: 2nd Soul, it is now your turn to tell your sinful story to Yang Sheng.
2nd Soul: When I was alive, I practiced physiognomy and I was an adept in issuing
amulets. In the evenings, I set up stall at the road side to cater for the wants of
customers. Once when business was not too good, a young man came up and
asked me to read his face. I saw my opportunity to make easy money and got
very free with my tongue, telling him that from the look of his face, his fate was
rather gloomy and to counteract, he had to spend money to get rid of the bad fate
and I was able to assist by drawing an amulet for him for the purpose. This young
man had absolute faith in my powers and after preparing the amulet, I demanded
$1,500 for my services. Henceforth, I used this ruse to get money from trusting
customers when an opportunity presented itself. When I died, Wu Guan Wang
scolded me and said that although I had the ability to read faces, I had no
morality and used my skill to get money from trusting people; he sentenced me to
this Prison for 12 years. I am already here 3 years and have many more years of
suffering to go through. My body being stung by the Bees, is swollen and painful. I
now repent but it is already too late.
JiGong: When you were on Earth, you were very smart and also had the gift of the
gap; was like the Bees which hurt more people but never did any good for them.
Therefore, being sent to this Prison is good retribution. I wish to warn all
physiognomists to walk the correct path and avoid the wrong path. Instead of
looking at and studying the faces of the customers, those who look at the
customers pockets will eventually have to be sent to this Prison to be punished. As
time is running short, we will now have to return.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask Officer if it is a fact that those who damage the good name
of Deities, when they die, their souls will have to be sent to this Prison.
Officer: It depends. Those who purposely entice, and some other special cases are
sent to other Prisons. This Prison caters for one particular type of sin.
Yang Sheng: It is now time to return and so I must thank Officer and General for
assisting us. We will have to say goodbye.
Officer: All of you, escort JiGong and Yang Sheng out.
JiGong: Thank you, Officer, we are leaving. Yang Sheng. Get ready to board the
lotus flower platform quickly.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master, we can start
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang, get down. Soul, return to your body.
107 | P a g e
Touring the Fifth Tribunal

Seeing Wang Xiang Tai
Paying respects to Sen Luo Wang
Yang Jian: Because JiGong has prior engagement, he cannot come to bring Yang
Sheng today for this trip to Hades; Yu Huang has ordered me to descend to Sheng
Xian Tang to conduct Yang Sheng on this tour. Time is rather limited and so we have
to start quickly.
Yang Sheng: Deity Yang Jian, I am highly honoured today because you have come
to accompany me to Hades. Why do you bring this Heavenly Dog along? Previously
Deity JiGong used his lotus flower platform to bring us to Hades and now I do not see
any mode of conveyance how then are we going there?
Yang Jian: JiGong has his lotus flower platform, I do not have the same. Each Deity
has his or her own special magic power and for us today, we will use my Black Dog
as a mode of conveyance.
Yang Sheng: Your Dog moves so slowly and looks very fierce. I am afraid to go near
him for fear of being bitten.
Yang Jian: This is not an ordinary dog; it is a Heavenly Dog. I depend on him
wherever I go and so why should he bite you?
Yang Sheng: But dogs travel very slowly, therefore will take a long time to complete
our journey.
Yang Jian: Set your mind at rest. The four legs of a dog are like the four wheels of a
motor car. Its speed is like that of JiGongs lotus flower platform. Sit on this Dog
quickly.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated but Deity, will you please sit in front of me so that you
can control the Dog and prevent me from falling down. If I fall down that will be the
end of me.
Yang Jian: Shut your eyes quickly; there will be no accident, so dont be afraid.
Yang Sheng: I dont know which part of Hades we are going today.
Yang Jian: Today we are going to the Fifth Tribunal. No need to ask so many
questions as we do not have much time. We must start nowWe have arrived; get
down quickly.
Yang Sheng: Truly, I can hear the strong wind blowing and within a twinkle, we have
arrived. There is no difference between Buddhist and Taoist implementation of
methods of transport (n.b. JiGong Buddhist, Yang Jian Taoist)
Yang Jian: Taoist and Buddhist belong to the same religious family. In this matter of
mode of travel, it is like a human being buying two different brands of vehicles,
108 | P a g e
saying that these vehicles are of the best brands not knowing that it is the heart that
determines which brand is better. The engine is like the heart, and if the heart is
good, the engine plus the heart will surely proceed on a safe journey.
Yang Sheng: Deity, there is much truth in what you have said. In front of us is a group
of many female souls being urged up the stone steps by the soldiers of Hades; and
there is also another group of souls looking cheerful, climbing up the stone steps but
not under guard. What is this place?
Yang Jian: This place is called Wang Xiang Tai. All these souls who have arrived at
Hades are entrusted to the Fifth Tribunal and proceed to Wang Xiang Tai for them to
look back to Earth and see what their families are doing. The group which is ushered
or urged by the soldiers of Hades will feel sad after looking back to Earth while the
other group which is cheerful will feel happy on seeing how their families are faring.
Yang Sheng: I see a V.I.P. group coming; dont know what Deity is there.
Yang Jian: The Deity is Sen Luo Wang, the Chief of the Fifth Tribunal, being escorted
by his military and civil officers coming to welcome us. Go and pay respects quickly.
Yang Sheng: I am Yang Sheng, a medium of Sheng Xian Tang in Tai Zhong. I have
been ordered to write a Book entitled Diyu Youji for human beings to read and profit
from there. Can I request Sen Luo Wang to help me so that I can fulfill my mission in
writing the Book?
Sen Luo Wang: Sheng Xian Tang had done many meritorious deeds and had also
published and distributed many books entreating people to do good deeds. There
are many evil doers who have turned good after reading their books. I am in charge
of this Fifth Tribunal and have come across quite a number of souls who claim that
they had read the books published by Sheng Xian Tang; thus mitigating the sins they
had committed when they were living, and I accordingly reduced their sentences,
to enable them to be reborn earlier.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness. Right or wrong, there must
be an impartial decision. Those souls who had done meritorious deeds are fortunate
to be forgiven by Your Highness.
Sen Luo Wang: No need to kneel arise. Please follow me inside for a rest.
Yang Jian: As we do not have much time to spare, there is no need to rest but we
can now start to show Yang Sheng around Wang Xiang Tai.
Sen Luo Wang: Very well, we will go to Wang Xiang Tai
Yang Sheng: Thank you again Sen Luo Wang.
Sen Luo Wang: All souls who come to the Fifth Tribunal, must first go to Wang Xiang
Tai to see what their families on Earth are doing because they still have a blind love
for their families and naturally want to know how they are getting on. Therefore, all
souls irrespective of whether sinful or not, want to see for themselves what is going on
at home after they have died.
109 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: It is human nature and there is no change even after death. I see an
old man is being brought here by the soldier of Hades. This old man, after looking at
Wang Xiang Tai is crying so very pitifully and tears falling like rain down his cheeks I
dont know why.
Sen Luo Wang: This is a sinful soul who has served his punishment in Hades and has
come to Wang Xiang Tai to see how his family is faring. When he sees that his family
now does not feel any sorrow for his death, he is very sad because when he was
alive, he loved his family very much and sacrificed everything for them; he now feels
that all his sacrifices and love are not repaid and so he starts to cry.
Yang Jian: (to the old man) When you were alive, you never thought of ascetic
practices and now that you are dead, you expect your family to offer prayers for the
release of your soul from suffering. This is a very high expectation because the
present-day families do not believe in prayers and in redemption of souls. Where
then will they ever think of prayers for the release of your soul? You have now come
to Hades and it is already too late. If you still had some breath left when you were
alive, you should have thought of ascetic practices for your future redemption.
Yang Sheng: I see that there is nothing in Wang Xiang Tai all void and emptiness.
Yang Jian: Your eyes are still alive although JiGong had, some time ago, brought
you to bathe in Qingxin Chi to cleanse your body and mind; its already so long ago
that your body and mind have, by now, gathered all the earthly filth and dirt that
your eyes now cannot see what is in Wang Xiang Tai which is a mysterious place and
has many transformations.
Sen Luo Wang: Because there is a lot of sins and evil and filth on Earth, they have
caused even good eyes to become bad eyes thus making them unable to see
clearly. Officer, please quickly bring pure water for Yang Sheng to wash his eyes.
Officer: Yes, Sir, pure water is here.
Sen Luao Wang: Give the water to me. Yang Sheng open wide your eyes and wash
them with this pure water
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Your Highness for giving me this pure water to wash my
eyes. Truly my eyes now feel cool and pleasant.
Sen Luo Wang: Now go and look inside Wang Xiang Tai.
Yang Sheng: Oh! How wonderful! I can see clearly what is going on in Sheng Xian
Tang. The planchette writing assistants line both sides; I am standing holding the
arms of the willow branch in front of the sand tray and small Deity Yu Xu Tong Zi is
supporting me from behind; I am actively writing with the aid of the willow branch,
on the sand tray. Brothers Wang and Li are at the side table writing while Brother Lin
is reading out what is being written on the sand tray all like having a film show.
Sen Luo Wang: Wang Xiang Tai is very wonderful and mysterious. Small Deity Yu Xu
Tong Zi is fixing his magic power eyes on your body so that what you observe in
Hades you use the willow branch to write on the sand tray. The eyes of Small Deity
110 | P a g e
Yu Xu Tong Zi are like Wang Xiang Tai the eyes have power to see Hades and
Earth.
Yang Sheng: Truly, the creation of Heaven and Earth is very mysterious. In front there
is another soul who is very free to move about, with soldiers of Hades guiding him
and telling him to look here and there. After looking, this soul is smiling; why is this so?
Sen Luo Wang: This soul has a good heart and he was an ascetic practitioner but
was not successful in the practice. He died long time ago. He just saw his family on
Earth praying to his table inside the paper house, mostly reverently. He was a kind-
hearted person but was not a successful ascetic practitioner and realized that if
there is life there must be death; he never regrets, thats why he is smiling. Within a
few days he will be sent to Ju Shan Suo to be instructed in more ascetic practices.
Yang Sheng: I have a question to ask Sen Luo Wang why is it that as soon as a soul
comes to Wang Xiang Tai, he can see what goes on, whereas I could not see
anything?
Sen Luo Wang: Because you are still a human being, your spirituality still sticks to your
body; that is why in Wang Xiang Tai you could not see anything. When a person
dies, his soul is separated from his body and his mode of existence changes. That is
why he can see what goes on, on Earth, when his soul is in Hades. When in Hades,
ones spirituality is changeable, whereas the spirituality of a living person cannot
change.
Yang Jian: We are running short of time and so we have to return. Thank you very
much, Sen Luo Wang and Officers of the Fifth Tribunal; we both, teacher and pupil,
have to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Sen Luo Wang and all Officers, for giving us so much
assistance. We will visit next time.
Sen Luo Wang: All Generals and Officers, line up and give them a hearty send off.
Yang Jian: Yang Sheng, quickly get down the stone steps.
Yang Sheng: Yes, yes. Deity, what is the purpose of the third eye on your forehead?
Yang Jian: This third eye is a Heavenly eye a combination of Heaven, earth and
self; sun, moon and stars shinning towards each other. Therefore the power is very
great, specially to catch the evil spirits on Earth; when evil spirits see me, they are
very frightened.
Yang Sheng: So terrible! there are so many hearts in this Third Eye.
Yang Jian: You must not look down on my Third Eye. Those who are far-sighted,
when they lift up their heads heaven-wards and see the Deities and Spirits there,
how dare they do evil deeds?
Yang Sheng: This is the first time I am associated with you. Please do not take
offence; really I have eyes but no eye-balls to enable me to see properly.
111 | P a g e
Yang Jian: Oh, it does not matter. Sit on the Heavenly Dog quickly and we will return.
Yang Sheng: I am properly seated, Deity, we can proceed.
Yang Jian: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul return
to your body.
112 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 31 - 15th June 1977
Touring the Fifth Tribunal

Sen Luo Wangs Discourse on Heart Gouging
JiGong: Last time I was pre-engaged and so I requested Deity Yang Jian to stand in
for me to bring Yang Sheng to tour Hades two Yangs touring Hades and visiting
the Fifth Tribunal this is just joking but has a moral meaning. Reading a book is like
eating melon seed; if one chews the husk together with the seed of the melon, there
is no taste at all but if one throws out the husk and chews the seed, one can
appreciate the melon seed. Therefore, when reading a book, one must not just read
its contents but must understand the deeper meaning of what is written. Yang
Sheng, be prepared to tour Hades again.
Yang Sheng: Yes Sir. Some time ago you told me that Deities have the power to be
present at several places at the same time but I am wondering why is it that on the
previous occasion you did not come to bring me to Hades but instead asked Deity
Yang Jian to bring me there.
JiGong: Ha, Ha! It was not that I could not divide myself to be present on that day to
bring you there but I intentionally asked Yang Jian to take my place so that readers
can have a chance to be acquainted with Yang Jian. We are short of time and so
have to depart quickly.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated, dear Master, we can start now
JiGong: We have reached the Fifth Tribunal, get down. Sen Luo Wang and Officers
are all assembled to receive us; quickly go and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: My respects to you, Sen Luo Wang and Officers. I am here again with
JiGong for the purpose of writing the Book. So, therefore would Sen Luo Wang,
please afford me the necessary assistance and facilities?
Sen Luo Wang: Arise Yang Sheng. I extend to you a very warm welcome. I wish to
invite both of you to come inside as I have something to discuss.
JiGong: From the time we received the Order to write the Book on our Journey to
Hades till now, I am glad to say that half our mission has been accomplished. I beg
Sen Luo Wang to help us so that our assignment can be completed successfully.
Sen Luo Wang: Present day science has made so much advancement that public
morality is not the same as what it was in ancient times. Much decadence has taken
the upper hand; luckily in Taiwan there are so many temples which help to
propagate moral culture thus helping countless people to walk on the right path;
especially so, Tai Zhongs Sheng Xian Tang, which has rendered meritorious service.
That is why the Jade Emperor, has ordered Sheng Xian Tang to write the Book. Also,
all the Ten Tribunals of Hades are aware of the assignment first given by Yu Huang on
8th Moon 15th Day just passed. In fact we have been waiting anxiously for your arrival.
Please do come in so that we can leisurely talk things over.
113 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Sen Luo Wang for inviting us. I see there are so many sinful
souls outside and their faces have frightened looks, very pale and quite a number
are looking towards our direction inside.
JiGong: Human beings on Earth are aware that Sen Luo Wang of the Fifth Tribunal
stands for integrity and justice and that the punishments he hands out are very
severe. Therefore, the sinful souls who come here are very frightened.
Sen Luo Wang: Both of you, quickly come inside and have a rest.
Sen Luo Wang: Please be seated while I order the servants to serve tea of
immortality.
Servant: Yes Sir; tea of immortality is here. Please drink.
Yang Sheng: This is most welcome. I am quite thirsty and so I will have a sip. This tea is
truly very good; it is fragrant and helps to moisten my throat.
Sen Luo Wang: I am especially happy when I drink the frozen Tie Guan Yin.
JiGong: When Sen Luo Wang speaks, there is another meaning in the words spoken.
Yang Sheng, can you understand what is being implied?
Yang Sheng: Human beings say that the Fifth Tribunals Sen Luo Wang is like His
Highness Bao Gong who stands for justice and fair play. I find that this is really so. The
literary meaning of the word frozen is that the face is cold like ice and cannot be
swayed, while Tie Guan Yin means the class of Bodhisattva, whose hearts are very
firm and just. Truly Sen Luo Wang can be likened to His Highness Bao Gong who also
was straightforward, just and firm in all dealings.
Sen Luo Wang: Ha! Ha! The medium of Sheng Xian Tang is really very famous. Your
brain is not like an ordinary persons brain; you have guessed correctly.
Yang Sheng: It was just a pure guess.
Sen Luo Wang: We are very pleased that both of you have come to our Tribunal
again today. Present day human beings struggle mainly for fame and money. They
dont care for conscience, reason or righteousness which is all lost on them.
Everywhere one can see deceit being the order of the day. Restaurants, barber
shops, night clubs, all make use of girls to induce men to patronize them. Officers of
Hades constantly visit Earth to record instances of breach of morality and there is no
end to such records. Also, there are places where people visit to satisfy their canal
desires, such as dance halls, houses of pleasure, etc; where eventually joy will be
followed by sorrow. When such people die, their souls will be sent to this Fifth Tribunal
they are the souls you now see here. Such breaches of morality are very sinful. I
want to impress on human beings not to resort to earn money through prostitution
otherwise the sins are so great that they cannot be repaid even in three
generations. I am in charge of the Fifth Tribunal; I am iron-faced; I do not ask for
gratitude. Every soul that comes to this Tribunal begins to get frightened because my
114 | P a g e
sentence is very strict and severe. If human beings do not forsake evil ways and turn
to the right path they will find out what will be in store for them when they die and
their souls come here. This Tribunal can also be named Loud Crying Prison because
nothing can be heard here except loud crying. There are 16 Heart-gouging smaller
prisons here specially to punish those who have 1] lawless heart 2] evil thought
heart 3] stubborn heart 4] hate-filled heart 5] malicious heart 6] lewd heart 7] jealous
heart 8] biased heart 9] selfish heart 10] treacherous heart 12] animal heart, etc.
I will order the General to gouge out the heart of each type of sinful soul. It is not
because I have a cold heart or a hard heart but it is because these souls themselves
had committed such evil sins mentioned above. It can be said that they earned the
punishment by virtue of their own wrong-doings on Earth. I am afraid I cannot afford
to spare any more time now but I hope that you will visit us again soon.
JiGong: O.K. Yang Sheng, prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: We are much obliged to Sen Luo Wang for spending so much time on
us and giving us so much information. We have to return and so, Sen Luo Wang and
all Officers, thank you once more.
Sen Luo Wang: All Officers and Generals, line up and give JiGong and Yang Sheng a
hearty send off.
JiGong: Thank you, Sen Luo Wang, for everything. Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus
flower platform.
your body.
115 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 32 - 2nd July 1977
Touring the Fifth Tribunal Again

Visiting the Gouging Heart Prison
JiGong: In Chinese culture, morality is the outcome of the consummation of the

vigours of Heaven and Earth, and the longer the history of the culture, the newer is
the result; this evolution has been in existence for a very long time past and will not
stop even for more than 10,000 years to come. Unfortunately, the Chinese of today
crave for the materialistic world and despise their own Chinese culture in preference
for Western culture and civilization, thereby creating among themselves and society
unfortunate cases of lawlessness like low morality, robbery and gangsterism, drug
addiction and so forth. These types of people always run down their own Chinese
culture and claim that Western culture is much better thus putting to shame their
own original ancestry started by Emperor Huang DI (The Yellow Emperor). Especially,
scientists today claim that science has progressed to such an extent that they are
like a tiny millet in a vast ocean: They claim to be able to destroy the art of Nature
which, unknown to them, will ultimately bring destruction and calamity to the whole
world. If people escape from Nature, their life will be unnatural and so, I would like
enlightened people to consider if this is in fact true. Today we will tour Hades again.
Yang Sheng quickly get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. I am safely seated. We can start now
JiGong: We have arrived; quickly get down.
Sen Luo Wang: Welcome to you, JiGong and Yang Sheng for visiting our Tribunal
again. The journey must have been quite bothersome.
JiGong: Oh no, the journey was quite O.K. I am afraid we have come to disturb you
again today. May I request Sen Luo Wang to show us the works of your Prison?
Sen Luo Wang: I had already stated earlier that I intend to show you the Gouging
Heart Prison, so therefore follow me.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Sen Luo Wang, for undertaking to sponsor us. In front of us
are the 16 small Gouging Heart Prisons and I can hear cries of great grief. I think this is
some sort of bloody execution ground.
Sen Luo Wang: The hearts of these souls have become so evil that we have no
alternative but to gouge out these evil hearts and try and cure or cleanse them.
Yang Sheng: The Prison Officer has come and so I will go and pay respects to him.
Officer: My humble respects of Sen Luo Wang, JiGong and Yang Sheng for coming
here. We have received information that Tai Zhong Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng
and Western Heavens JiGong will be coming to our Prison today. In case I fail to
entertain you sufficiently well, I hope you will kindly overlook any shortcomings.
Yang Sheng: Officer, no need to offer excuses. Today I follow my dear Master to your
Prison so that I can write a book on what I observe here.
116 | P a g e
Sen Luo Wang: Order the Generals to quickly open the gate.
General: Yes, Sir.The gate is open, please enter.
Yang Sheng: Ayoh! I cannot bear to hear the sorrowful screaming of the souls. The
devil imps are splitting open the chests of the souls and gouging out the hearts,
exactly like in the animal slaughter house where they cut open the stomach of pigs
and extract the hearts and intestines. The souls are strapped to pillars and the bare
chests are slit open and the souls emit a shrill cry and faint right away. What sins have
they committed when alive?
Officer: I will sprinkle the soul recalling water to revive a few souls.
Yang Sheng: Oh! Its so wonderful and mysterious. As soon as the soul recalling water
is sprinkled, the souls immediately revive and the chest wounds close up, return to
normal and in good condition.
Officer: I will summon a few souls so that they can tell their own stories to you.
Sen Luo Wang: Here, sinful souls, listen carefully. JiGong and human being Yang
Sheng of Tai Zhong Sheng Xian Tang have come here following the receipt of
Heavenly Order to investigate the circumstances of your presence in this Prison.
When you were alive on Earth, what sins did you commit? Say truthfully and dont tell
lies, so that they can report in the Book, for human beings to read and to learn
therefrom. Dont disobey my order.
One Soul: O.K; O.K; but I would request your Highness to mitigate the punishment
inflicted on me. Can you do it?
Sen Luo Wang: You tell your story first and I will decide later.
One Soul: Very well then. When I was alive, I was quite a learned man, having read
a lot of books. When I went to university, I was interested in current events and was
much influenced by Western civilization and culture. In the university, there was a
professor who was a Christian; he persuaded me to become a Christian and to
study English language very hard so that at a future date I could go to the West. I
was very much impressed and so became a Christian. Whenever I could spare the
time, I often went to Church to listen to preaching and to pick up more English
language through the preachers speaking. In the congregation were many young
people who wore western dresses. I soon mixed with the many youngsters and
learned many Western ideas and habits. There was much socializing and activity
which I liked very much, which led me to be baptized. I despised my parents who
continued to worship idols, were old fashioned and were behind time. They prayed
to wooden figures and were superstitious. During the summer vacation, I returned to
my native village, bent on converting my parents and family to Christianity; I told
them to stop worshipping to wooden figures but they would not listen to me. I got
very angry and taking hold of the ancestral tablets, threw them to the ground. My
parents were much taken aback and took hold of the chair and hit me. I then ran
away from home. After graduation I followed my Christian preacher to preach
Christianity from place to place. One day, I met with an accident and subsequently
died. My Christian God did not bring me to Heaven; instead, two evil spirits brought
117 | P a g e
my soul to the Fifth Tribunal where Sen Luo Wang sentenced me to this Prison. I beg
Sen Luo Wang to forgive me for my sins.
Sen Luo Wang: It is not an offence to believe in any religion and to be converted;
but in your case, you forsook your old religion for a new and what was even worse,
you threw away your ancestral tablets which action is totally unpardonable. In
addition, when you went preaching, did you think about drinking the water and
giving a thought to the fountain which supplied the water? Your preacher told you
not to worship wooden figures but you never understood the truth. The wooden
cross, the bible and the preacher are all like wooden figures; why did you worship
them? People say clear off wooden figures this means that you should look
through the mask of humanity and must not be greedy for the pleasure of the flesh
but must aim at the filling of empty spiritual life with worthwhile undertakings and
actions. Clearing off wooden figures also means respect spiritual faith for eternal
life. You misunderstood the true meaning and thereby destroyed the ancestral
tablets thus destroying the morality of your ancestors. I ask you: where did your body
come from and what was your surname? All these were given by your ancestors.
Heaven is great God and ancestors are small God. You forgot your origin and
cheated your ancestors thereby going against your Makers heart, thats why God
did not bring you to Heaven and therefore you were dropped into this Prison. Now,
because you were truthful in your story, I am prepared to reduce your sentence by
two months. When you have finished your term of penalty, I will send you to be
reborn as one of the six stages of rebirth.
JiGong: Belief in any religion is to cultivate the heart and self-culture and it is the
ignorant people who always reject other peoples religions and say that theirs is the
only and best religion. The Law of Heaven is fixed; if you say that other religions are
not good and your own religion is the best, it shows that you have two hearts or
selfish motives thus destroying universal love and mercy. In this way belief in your
own religion is not spiritual success. If such a person is a spiritual success then God is
unfair because there will be friction and entanglement in Heaven which will turn it
into a battle field. How then can we say that there is extreme joy and serenity in
Paradise? We are running short of time; we have to leave but we will come again
soon.
Sen Luo Wang: All Generals, line up and say goodbye to our guests.
Yang Sheng: As we have little time to spare, we will have to return I thank Sen Luo
Wang, Officers and Generals for your assistance. We must leave now.
JiGong: Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Im securely seated, dear Master, we can start
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng get down. Soul, return to
your body.
118 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 33 - 15th July 1977

Re-visiting the Gouging Heart Prison
JiGong: In this world there are people who are not capable of achieving any
meritorious deeds or attaining any success in anything, yet when they see others
progress or achieve fame, they become jealous. To hide their own weakness of
failure, they take to criticizing and finding fault with the achievements of others. They
take pleasure in pointing out the weak points of others. They also like to run down
the religious beliefs of others. When such people die, their souls will be sent to the
Gouging Heart Prison (to extract their dirty hearts for being jealous of the success of
others and for bad-mouthing religious beliefs of others), for purification. Today we will
tour Hades again. Yang Sheng, do get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I obey your order, Master, I am safely seated and so we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived, quickly get down.
Yang Sheng: Truly, we can see the Gouging Heart Prison right in front of us.
JiGong: Today, to save time and not to disturb Sen Luo Wang, we will go straight to
the 16 small Gouging Heart Prisons. The Officer has opened the gate to receive us.
Yang Sheng: We will enter.
Officer: Welcome to JiGong and Yang Sheng for coming here again today. Do
enter and have a look.
Yang Sheng: This Prisons punishment is really very frightening and severe. Starting
from the First Tribunal to this Tribunal, I have heard of nothing except extreme grief
and deep sorrow, particularly so, on reaching this Gouging Heart Prison where the
suffering of the souls gets more intense.
Officer: The heart of a person is under the direct control of himself. The gouging
heart punishment is so terrible that there is no other suffering to compare with. The
injured heart can cause fright to the six roots; therefore the souls suffering is so
terrible that no pen can describe it. (The six roots are 1] ear 2] eyes 3] tongue 4] nose
5] body and 6] mouth)
JiGong: Let us go inside to gather more data from the souls for our Book.
Officer: Please remain outside the Prison proper while I bring a few souls out for you
to interview them. I will instruct the Generals to suspend temporarily, the process of
punishing the souls and to use the revival fan to fan and revive some so as to bring
them back to their original form.
General: Yes, Sir.
Officer: Quickly untie the bondage of 3 souls for them to come here and relate their
sinful stories to JiGong and Yang Sheng.
119 | P a g e
General: I have 3 souls out. Here; souls, quickly follow the Officer out of the gate.
Officer: This is JiGong Huofo and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng. They have received
an Order from Heaven to write a Book about Hades in order to teach human beings
to do good deeds. Quickly tell your sinful stories so that they can incorporate them in
the Book. Quick! Quick!
1st Soul: When I was alive, I was working as a government servant. Because I was not
able to earn a good record and promotion, I became jealous when I saw fellow
workers get promotion to higher positions in government service, I thought that my
immediate superior, by overlooking me, had treated me unfairly; therefore I began
thinking of taking revenge on those colleagues who got promotion. I told my
superior officer untrue stories about my colleagues and at every opportunity I carried
tales. Four years ago, I contacted cancer of the liver and then died. The soldiers of
Hades brought my soul before the Magic Mirror where all my sinful deeds, when I
was alive, were reflected. My soul was then sent to the Fifth Tribunal where Sen Luo
Wang, being very angry, scolded me saying: You were incapable, you lacked
modesty, were jealous of the ability and attainments of your colleagues; you carried
tales about them. This shows that you had a poisonous heart. He accordingly
sentenced me to this Prison to suffer. During the day and even at night, the Soldiers
of Hades came to punish me by gouging out my heart. The pain is so great that I
have a feeling as if my liver and intestines are being severed. When I was alive, I did
not believe in retribution and now that I am dead, I am undergoing so much
punishment and suffering.
JiGong: Human beings must understand that they should never have a jealous
heart. You, by being jealous, had destroyed the close relationship of society which
can be likened unto a horse which injured the mob, i.e; one who acted in a way
detrimental to public welfare. You chaps should have learned from the ways of
virtuous and wise men thereby gaining knowledge and progress, otherwise you will
be subjected to your present fate; having your heart gouged out and undergoing
such great suffering.
Officer: Second Soul, quickly speak out and say what sins you had committed when
you were alive.
2nd Soul: When I was alive, I was an ardent believer of Buddhism; I read a lot of
literature on Buddhism. Following this I came to look upon people of other religions
as heretics and despised them. To those who believed in Taoism, I told them that
their religion was a lower order, far beneath that of Buddhism and that after death,
they had no chance of going to Paradise. Some of my friends gave me literature
transcribed from planchette writing but I refused to look at them saying that these
were writing from a heretical religion. By running down other religions, I thought that I
understood what Buddhism stood for and that I was very intelligent. How was I to
know that after death I was not to be accepted by Western Paradise but instead,
was cast into this Prison? When I died, my soul did not see any Buddhist
representative to receive me; instead, two evil spirits arrested me and brought me to
the Fifth Tribunal. When Sen Luo Wang saw me, he was very angry and scolded me;
You were a devotee of Buddha and also having gone through the usual Buddhist
penance, did not have a heart for others and the religion of others, but hated and
belittled other religions. You did not understand that the laws of Buddhism stand for
120 | P a g e
the equality of all religions. If any religion teaches morality and discourages evil
deeds, then that is a true and proper religion. You thought that the laws of Buddhism
were boundless, but so are the laws of other true religions. Why did you always
indulge in self-praise and consider yourself as being cleverer and more intelligent
than others?
Because of my egoism, self-exultation and swollen-headedness, I always despised

others and looked down upon them, not knowing that I had gone against what
Buddhism stands for. I sincerely hope that fellow Buddhists will not follow my bad
example because my efforts to become a good Buddhist were channeled in the
wrong direction.
JiGong: It was a pity that, unknowingly, you went against your conscience in trying
to defend and promote Buddhism. Now that you have experienced the gouging of
your heart, after you have served your sentence here, you will have to undergo
further punishment by way of the extraction of your tongue.
Officer: Third Soul, quickly tell what sins you did when you were on Earth.
3rd Soul: I was the leading planchette handler of a certain temple. At the beginning, I
was very sincere and honest in handling the planchette and the deities gave me
much inspiration. Later when the temple management did not give me due respect
and consideration, I asked myself what was the purpose of my sincerity in being the
leading planchette handler? Accordingly, I told the management that planchette
writing was a fake and was directly under the control of the handlers; therefore they
should not believe in deities. When they heard this they lost faith and stopped going
to the temple. After seven years, I fell sick and later on, died. The Soldier of Hades
brought my soul to the Fifth Tribunal and Sen Luo Wang scolded me: You were a
leading planchette handler and although you were not given due respects by the
management of the temple, you should not have said that planchette writing was a
fake, thereby offending the deities. You, therefore, had committed grievous sins and
I have no option but to sentence you to the Gouging Heart Prison for a term of 15
years; this is to punish you for your evil heart in offending the deities. After you have
served the sentence, you will have to be sent to another Prison for your other sins.
Ah! It is already too late now for me to repent! Can I ask a favor from JiGong?
JiGong: Planchette writing actually represents deities communication and nothing

bad should be spoken about it. The main and most important purpose of planchette
writing is to teach people to do good and to lead an ascetic life. The permission of
Yu Huang, the Jade Emperor must first be obtained before any planchette writing
session can be held. Therefore, to belittle planchette writing session is also insulting
deities and is a very great sin which cannot be pardoned. As our time is rather
limited, Yang Sheng, please prepare to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and General, for your kind assistance. I am afraid we
have to say goodbye now.
Officer: We are much honored to have you with us and we are very glad to be of
some assistance. Please come again.
121 | P a g e
JiGong: This Gouging Heart Prison is very important and so we will have to visit you
again.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated on the lotus flower platform, dear Master, we can
start.
your body.
122 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 34 - 17th August 1977

3rd Visit to the Gouging Heart Prison
Coinciding with the Opening of the Gates of Hades
JiGong: At the beginning of the 7th Moon (or month of the lunar calendar) the Gates
of Hades are opened wide for the souls of the departed to visit Earth again to enjoy
themselves. That is why the 7th month is often called the Ghosts Month. It is
advisable that during this month human beings should be more careful about going
outside the house, especially at night time, in order to avoid crossing the path of the
souls of the dead. Now that the Gates of Hades are wide open, our journey to
Hades for the purpose of writing the Book, is bound to be impeded somewhat
because we may cross the path of devils; but because I am JiGong the Monk, who
will escort you, there will be less obstacles; therefore, Yang Sheng you need have no
fear.
Yang Sheng: Devils are the souls of dead human beings taking another form. It
seems strange and yet fearful to most people but I am not afraid.
JiGong: If that is so, it is quite O.K. Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform and we
can part.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master, we can start now.
Yang Sheng: Before us is Gui Men Guan and the side door is open. Many souls are
rushing to get out through the open door, their faces are so cheerful and happy to
breathe the fresh air outside.
JiGong: The side door of Gui Men Guan will be opened only during the 7th month
when the souls of the common people are allowed to get out through this side
door in batches and when they are out, they behave like birds being set free from
their cages so happy and free.
Yang Sheng: Why is it that this group of souls which are now coming out tries to avoid
us?
JiGong: It is because in our body there is Yu Huangs Order which emits a flashing
light. That is why they avoid and make way for us.
Yang Sheng: Is it a fact that during the 7th month all souls in Hades are set free?
JiGong: Not so. During the 7th month only the souls of the common people are
allowed to go out through the side door because when they were alive, they were
more or less average, i.e. they were not famous or had earned merit; neither were
they very sinful. So, in ordinary days they are concentrated in the average or
common peoples section here but they are not allowed to leave it they are
allowed to just exist day in and day out. Only during the 7th month, on receipt of the
District Officers Amnesty, are certain groups of these souls allowed to get out and
123 | P a g e
not otherwise. Speaking of the demonism in Hades, it is on the 15th day of the 7th
month that group after group of eligible souls are allowed to partake of the lavish
food offerings given by human beings on the Feast of the Hungry Ghosts. The
meaning of Pudu is to relieve souls out of purgatory. Buddhists call this festival Yu
Lan Pen Hui; Taoist call this festival Zhong Yuan Pudu. The official workers in Hades
generally have their regular fixed holidays which are different from the holidays
given to souls. This is more or less the daily run of affairs in Hades. Yang Sheng quickly
get up on the lotus flower platform again because we are going to the 16 Small
Gouging Heart Prison.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated. So we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived, get down.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. The Officer and Staff have come to welcome us. My respects to
you, Officers and Generals, we are here again and request that you kindly give us
your usual assistance.
Officer: Please dont stand on ceremony. This is the 7th month and because of the
congestion of souls, I am afraid you both had some difficulty coming here.
JiGong: Not so. On our way we came across groups of souls who were rather happy
and I am proud to say that freedom is really very noble and priceless.
Officer: Please come inside and I will summon a few souls for you to interview them.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. I observe that this time the souls appear to be
more grief and sadder than the last time when we came.
Officer: It is because this is the 7th month and souls who are less sinful are allowed to
leave this Prison to enjoy on Earth; but in the case of these remaining souls here, they
understood, when they were alive, that during the 7th month all souls are set free to
go and enjoy themselves on Earth. They did not know that they will be detained
here and will not be allowed to go out to enjoy. They envy those lucky souls who are
allowed to go out whereas they are still kept back in this Prison. The Soldiers of Hades
here have no sympathy at all, but instead, they continue to gouge out the hearts of
these souls. Therefore they have good reason to be sad or sadder. I hope human
beings will understand that it pays to be good always and not to do evil or commit
sins like these souls here who are suffering. Because we do not have much time to
spare I can only ask two souls to come and relate their sinful stories.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. The Soldiers of Hades are so cruel that they slit
open the chests and blood flows out as from a pipe, I dare not see.
Officer: I have asked two souls to come here. Look here, you souls, quickly tell
JiGong and Yang Sheng what sins you had committed when you were alive so that
they can report your stories in their Book for human beings to read and learn to do
good deeds and avoid evil.
1st Soul: Coming to think about it, I feel much ashamed of myself and have no face
to face people. When I was middle-aged, my wife died and I began thinking of
124 | P a g e
marrying again. One day, outside my village, I came across a young girl on the road
and when I saw her, my yearning for her was boundless; looking around, I did not
see anybody. I quickly ran towards her and embraced her at the same time
dragging her to a nearby sugarcane plot with the intention of ravaging her. She
struggled and shouted for help and begged me to set her free. At that time I lost my
reasoning and threatened to kill her if she dared to disobey my advances. At last she
obeyed me and I did the inevitable. After that I felt sorry for my action and although
the girl did not report to the police, the very thought tortured me and I could not
forgive myself. Not long after, I fell sick and soon died. When my soul reached
Hades, Sen Luo Wang was very angry with me and because I admitted my errors, I
was not brought before the Magic Mirror but was brought straight away to the
Fifth Tribunal to be sentenced to the Gouging Heart Prison for 10 years to gouge out
my amorous and lustful heart. I have been here for already 4 years; every day I
repent and regret. I made only one mistake and I have to suffer forever. What is the
use of my repenting now?
Officer: Ravishing a virgin means that you have spoilt her whole life; there is no other
crime to match this. Although you are now dead and have repented, it is already
too late and useless as the not repairable damage has been committed and there
is no amnesty whatsoever. You have to receive and accept the penalty for your
own sins, therefore you should not murmur against Heaven and Earth and hate
others. I wish to advise human beings never to indulge in such obscene affairs. In
case any one has committed such a sin he should immediately confess to the
Deities and swear never to repeat it and beg for forgiveness; or alternatively, donate
10,000 copies of this Book Yu Huang Da Tian Zun for free distribution to those
who require them. Then only can the sin be lightened. Bring the 2nd Soul to tell his
sinful story truthfully, otherwise I will have to inflict severe punishment.
2nd Soul: I bear deep hatred for myself which I find difficult to express because when
I was on Earth, for the split second, I made a terrible mistake for which I am now
suffering terribly. I beg JiGong to help me out.
JiGong: When you were alive, you took delight in furthering your many romantic
pursuits; now you have to suffer in repayment all created by yourself. I really dont
know how I can give an amnesty to you in mitigation for your sins. It is better for you
to confess your sins.
2nd Soul: If JiGong does not help me, I have no other alternative but to confess. I was
a taxi driver by profession, had poor education resulting in my frequently doing
irresponsible deeds like whoring, gambling, drinking and many other undesirable
bad habits, especially the licentious and indecent. Inside my taxi, I fitted a tape
recorder/amplifier and often played back obscene tapes whenever any single
beautiful girl or prostitute booked my taxi thereby exciting and enticing the girl.
Some girls on hearing the play-back scolded me calling me devil without morality
or lady enticer; when I hear these remarks I did not, in the least, feel ashamed but
rather I felt elated. One night, I had a young as a fare; on looking at her, my passion
rose and I immediately switched on the play-back tape and drove the taxi faster
and brought her to the out-skirts of the town. I stopped my taxi and brandished a
knife to threaten her first and intimidate and ravage her eventually. Urged by this
sort of easy prey, I committed the offence of rape three more times. Unfortunately,
five years ago, I met with an accident which ended my life. My soul there and then
125 | P a g e
saw the Ox-head-Horse-faced Soldiers of Hades come for me, chained me up and
dragged me down to Hades. I was brought before the First to the Fourth Tribunals for
investigation and when I came to the Fifth Tribunal, I was sentenced to a 30-year
term in this Gouging Heart Prison, every day suffering and every day repenting. I
hope that Yang Sheng returns to Earth, he will advise human beings thus, Whatever
sins you commit on Earth, your soul will have to suffer when you die every misdeed
committed will have to be accounted for. Now I do not hate or blame anyone
except myself for my lack of education which resulted in my committing such great
sins.
Officer: You had committed very great and unpardonable sins thereby causing your
life-span on Earth to be cut short by 10 years; that was why you suddenly met with
an accident resulting in your immediate death so that your soul could be brought to
Hades for early punishment. After you have served your 30-year term in this Prison,
you will be sent to A-Bi Diyu (the lowest Hell according to Buddhism from which
there is no escape) to be there forever.
Human beings must give this case very careful consideration and must try their very
best not to follow the bad example. Of all the sins that are committed by human
beings, lewdness is the worst men and women who co-habit out of wedlock are
not pardoned according to the law of Hades. You must not only realize this but must
follow the right path.
JiGong: This gouging heart punishment is worse than any other types of punishment
in Hades; it is even 19,000 times more severe. Human beings must remember that
whatever deeds they do, they must not go against their conscience otherwise, swift
and sure, as according to Heavens retribution, his sins will find him out. Time is
running short, Yang Sheng, prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer and Generals.
JiGong: Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir; I am securely seated. We can start.
your body.
126 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 35 - 30th August 1977

4th Visit to the Gouging Heart Prison
JiGong: There are quite a number of people who are uninterested in gainful
employment for their own advancement but rather prefer to spend their time in
gambling to pass their days. Originally, these people were good people but
because of their bad contacts they became useless and squandered their time and
property and ultimately became detestable. Of late there had been a series of
thefts and robberies and swindling, all due to such bad hats requiring easy money.
Gambling is a very bad habit and I would advise human beings not to indulge in this
vice. Of all vices, lewdness is the most serious one because some people do not
understand the meaning of shame; also, women are included in this group. Some
women do not know what shame is; some stealthily leave their homes without the
knowledge of their husbands in order to have sexual enjoyment. This is more or less
like the sin of gambling. That is why there are now so many sinful souls in Hades.
Today I will bring Yang Sheng again to visit the 16 Gouging Heart Prison. Yang Sheng,
quickly get up on the lotus flower platform and we will start.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start..
JiGong: We have arrived; Yang Sheng, get down.
Yang Sheng: I have come down. Today I observe that there is a great change in the
outlook of the souls here many of them are in high spirits; why is it so?
JiGong: It is because this is the period of the festival of the Hungry Ghost when, in the
human world, people pray to and offer food to the hungry ghosts in connection with
the ritual of relieving souls out of purgatory; those souls who are not too sinful have
the privilege of enjoying themselves by eating the various food offerings and
collecting burnt paper money.
Yang Sheng: Oh! Is that so? I see that the Officer is coming to welcome us.
Officer: Welcome to both of you, JiGong and Yang Sheng. This happens to be the
period of the Festival of the Hungry Ghosts; that is why you see so much activity here
where the less sinful souls are allowed their annual freedom to visit the human world,
so please tolerate this slight confusion.
JiGong: Please do not stand on ceremony; we have disturbed you so many times
and I wish to apologize to Officer and Generals for any inconvenience caused.
Officer: We have received the Order saying that both of you are visiting us for the
purpose of writing the Book, Diyu Youji,(Journeys to the Underworld) to educate
human beings to do good deeds; this is indeed very meritorious and consequently
you deserve every assistance. I would invite you to come inside to have a look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. I observe that in this Prison, there are many sinful
souls who are wailing loudly without stop.
127 | P a g e
JiGong: In this Gouging Heart Prison are imprisoned those souls who had committed
great sins; that is why the amnesty on the Festival of the Hungry Ghosts is not
extended to them to visit the human world and partake of the feasts, etc.
Officer: Today I will bring out two sinful souls so that they can tell you their sinful stories
themselves. Look here, sinful souls, this is JiGong Huofo and the other is a human
being of Sheng Xian Tang, named Yang Sheng. They have received the Order from
Yu Huang to visit Hades to collect data and stories on what goes on here in Hades
for the purpose of writing the Book to urge human beings to do good deeds. I want
both of you, sinful souls, to relate your stories to them and remember not to hide any
important facts.
1st Soul: Alright, I will relate my story. When I was alive on Earth, I was very active in
doing business, traveling very often, living mostly in hotels. In due course, I met
undesirable people who introduced me to gambling. At first the gambling was just
pastime but eventually I got myself deeply involved and I gambled everyday. If I did
not gamble even for one day, my hands became itchy and my heart also itched,
yearned to gamble. In spite of the fact that I was active in my business thereby
earning good money; the gambling urge made me gamble daily and heavily until I
lost a lot and was forced to borrow money from friends and business contacts
throughout the land. I was deeply in debt, so much so, that I could not even give my
family money for their up-keep. When I was 43 years old, one day while riding a
motorbike under the influence of alcohol, I met with an accident resulting in my
death. My soul was brought to Hades and then only, did I realize that my life-span
had been shortened by 5 years. My earthly activities were investigated from the 1st
Tribunal to the 4th Tribunal and subsequently I was transferred to the 5th Tribunal
where Sen Luo Wang, on seeing me, became very angry. He sentenced me to this
Gouging Heart Prison for a term of 13 years. Every day my heart is gouged out, the
reason being that as my heart was very fond of gambling, it has to be treated. I wish
to advise human beings not to gamble heavily because heavy gamblers who take
to gambling as a means of livelihood are greatly detested here, and in the 5th
Tribunal with Sen Luo Wang as Head, heavy gamblers are punished with 100 strokes
on the buttocks, and then only will their sins be further investigated, the reason being
that heavy gamblers sat at the gambling sessions daily until their buttocks became
hardened through lack of exercise. Firstly I now feel very shameful and secondly, my
back side is very painful. Aya, aya! I am feeling very sore at my back side and so I
beg JiGong to kindly help me out of my present suffering.
JiGong: Those who indulge in heavy gambling have hands which have no
gratitude; now, since your hands have no gratitude with what hands do you want
to plead with me? It is better for you to meekly endure your present punishment and
stop pleading with me to help you out.
Officer: You had better forget about pleading for mercy; it is better, in the first place,
to correct or cure your gamblers heart, then only will you be sent to the Branding
Iron Prison to burn your sinful gambling hands. When you were alive, who told you
to gamble so heavily that after death your soul will have to meet with so much
suffering? You asked for it yourself, no one asked you to gamble so heavily, therefore
you must face the consequences of your own actions. Second soul, come out and
relate the events of your dirty life on Earth; do not miss or hide any important detail.
128 | P a g e
2nd Soul: There are so many people here; I am ashamed to speak outBy nature I
was very unprincipled and even after my marriage, there was no improvement
because I continued to have affairs and association with the opposite sex. In my life-
time I associated with no less than 5 male friends and enjoyed their company very
much, all without the knowledge of my husband. When I was 54 years old, I had a
heart attack, resulting in my death. My soul was brought by the Black and White
General to face the Magic Mirror which showed the very disgraceful episodes of my
sinful life on Earth. I had no alternative but to admit everything and so I was
sentenced to the Gouging Heart Prison for a term of 20 years, where I have to suffer
daily by my heart being gouged out. I beg JiGong to intercede on my behalf so that
I need not have to suffer so much.
JiGong: You being a woman, did not honor, safe-guard or respect your womanly
virtues, by stooping so low as to become loose in morality and craved only for your
own vanity; how can I ever intercede on your behalf? You never performed any
good deeds; how can I help you?
Officer: JiGong, dont let her bother you. When she was alive, she wanted
enjoyment, pleasure and fun. Therefore, now she has to have her heart gouged out.
She asked for it and so has to receive the penalty for her own sins. If you want the
Saints to help you, you should have dropped your butchers knife when you were
still living. If you had done so, your pleading to the Saints will surely be answered.
JiGong: Officer, what you had just said is very correct. Those who gamble heavily
and those who have lewd hearts should quickly change their bad practices and
forthwith lead a new life and quickly perform benevolent deeds and moral
practices. If these gamblers and loose women can go to temples and promise in
front of the Deities that they will print and distribute the Book Diyu Youji to advise
human beings to do good deeds, then only will the Deities intercede on their behalf
to lighten their sins. Time is running short; so Yang Sheng, prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. Thank you, Officer and Generals, for your kind assistance. We
have to return.
Officer: Generals, line up and say goodbye to JiGong and Yang Sheng.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly step on the lotus flower platform to return.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master; we can start now.
your body.
129 | P a g e
Touring the Sixth Tribunal

Interviewing Bian Cheng Wang
JiGong: The days of the years pass very quickly and we are now nearing the Mid-
Autumn Festival (Moon Cake Festival). Last year this month, Sheng Xian Tang
received an Order to write the Book Diyu Youji and now in the twinkling of the eye,
one year has gone by. During the past 12 months you good fellow at Sheng Xian
Tang had undertaken the initial steps of compiling this Book and the honor and merit
are truly very great. Human life-span is not very long; in ancient times it was rare for
human beings to live more than 70 years but in this present day, because of the
advances of medical science and the higher standard of living short life has more
or less been conquered and people are inclined to think that life begins at 70! But
really, how many people are there who do pass their 70th birthdays? Heaven does
not restrict the life-span of human beings but, because of avarice, alcoholism, night
clubs, vice, gambling, etc, human vitality is wasted to a very great extent (like
burning the candle at both ends), thus bringing about unnecessary untimely death;
which in fact is caused by oneself. Therefore, I wish to exhort human beings to take
up ascetic practices thereby saving themselves and extending their life expectancy.
Today, we will tour Hades again; so Yang Sheng quickly get up on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: What part of Hades are we going today?
JiGong: As we have more or less tour the Firth Tribunal, we will tour the Sixth Tribunal
this time. I would expect you to be more alert during this trip.
Yang Sheng: We have already toured half of Hades by now and because of this
experience, I am more confident.
JiGong: Worldly matters are man-made and if you have the confidence and can
persist in your undertakings, any matter will and must surely be successful. Quickly
get up on the lotus flower platform as we do not have much time to spare.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can now proceed
JiGong: We have arrived; Yang Sheng, get down.
Yang Sheng: I can see the Sixth Tribunal building quite clearly in front of us. There is a
multitude of sinful souls gathered outside awaiting investigation by Bian Cheng
Wang, the Head of this Tribunal. Suddenly, Bian Cheng Wang is seen leaving the
Court House and coming in our direction, and accordingly all eyes of the sinful souls
are also turned towards us.
JiGong: The Sixth Tribunals Bian Cheng Wang is coming to receive us, so Yang
Sheng, quickly step forward and pay respects.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, Ill do as instructed. Bian Cheng Wang and Officers, I humbly
pay my respects to you. I am Yang Sheng of Taiwans Sheng Xian Tang and have
been ordered to follow JiGong to tour Hades in order to gather data for the Book
130 | P a g e
Diyu Youji so that human beings can do good deeds after reading it. Today I beg
of Bian Cheng Wang to kindly help me in my mission.
Bian Cheng Wang: No need to stand on ceremony, please rise. Im rather lucky and
feel happy to be able to meet you today. For quite some time, I had been hearing
about the good deeds that had been performed by Sheng Xian Tang. Last year,
during the Mid-Autumn Festival, my Office had already received the Order from Yu
Huang notifying that Sheng Xian Tang had been entrusted with the mission of writing
the Book Diyu Youji and now, today, you have arrived; so I would invite you to
come inside for a short rest.
JiGong: Thank you very much, Bian Cheng Wang, for the courtesy extended to us.
Yang sheng, let us follow Bian Cheng Wang inside.
Bian Cheng Wang: Officer, quickly serve tea, - Heavenly tea.
Officer: Yes, Sir,..
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Bian Chen Wang for entertaining us. I did not have the
privilege to drink this tea, on Earth; the taste is sweet and pleasant and moistens the
throat.
Bian Cheng Wang: This is just an ordinary tea. If anything is rare, it is naturally costly,
so you have the feeling that this tea is very good. I am very glad that today both of
you have come to visit me. To be sure, this present day world is indeed in great
turmoil. That being so, Yu Huang has great sympathy for human beings and has
accordingly ordered Sheng Xian Tang to write the Book Diyu Youji. Because
human beings do not believe that after death, sinful souls are sent to the various
Prisons in Hades to receive punishment, Yu Huang specially commissioned JiGong to
bring Yang Sheng to Hades to see for himself how the sinful souls are suffering
through punishment here. During the tour of Hades, through the Magic Eyes of small
Deity Yu Xu Tong Zi, Yang Sheng is able to see what goes on here so that all
occurrences are recorded through the planchette writings at Sheng Xian Tang. I am
sure that many human beings will be saved after reading this Book. Nowadays,
human beings say that because of science, there are no more spirits or devils;
therefore, we now see or hear of so many murders, robberies, treacheries and
lecheries throughout the land, and so, people tend to live for today and dont care
for the tomorrow; and if they are not spotted by Government laws they dared to do
anything and everything. That is why we see so many moral obligations being
flouted everywhere. This is what we call the material world of the present day and
that being so, it really pains the heart. When those human beings who do not
believe in the existence of spirits and devils, and those who do not believe in cause
and effect, and those who lead sinful lives, die their souls cannot escape the
punishment awaiting them in our Prisons in Hades. Roughly speaking, the net of
Heaven is very large and has plenty of holes, yet no sinful soul can escape. In other
words, the Mills of God grind slowly but surely Heavens retribution, is slow but sure. I
am in charge of this Sixth Tribunal which is called Loud Shrieking Prison because
the suffering of the souls who are sent here are very much worse than the suffering of
those souls who are sent to the Fifth Tribunal, thus earning the name Loud Shrieking
Prison. Inside this main Prison are 16 smaller prisons and so the souls of those human
beings who committed grave sins and lack morality are sent here where they have
131 | P a g e
to undergo much suffering and punishment. I hope that when Yang Sheng returns to
Earth he will explain to human beings that they should take up ascetic practices and
maintain ones duty and self-restraint. Today, I am highly honored and because I am
happy, I wish to invite both of you to partake of Heavenly Tea; this is in contrast to
the suffering punishment I mete out to those sinful souls who are sent to this Tribunal
for sentence. It is all left to human beings to choose what kind of reception they wish
to get after their death drink Heavenly Tea or get suffering through punishment.
Now I am inviting both of you to drink Heavenly Tea again.
JiGong: Because time is running short, I hope to visit you again next time.
Bain Cheng Wang: It is OK. I will be only too happy to have the pleasure of
entertaining you next time. I will order my Officers, etc, to line up to give you a
hearty send off.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Bian Cheng Wang, for giving me Heavenly Tea to drink and
also for your precious words of advice. As it is getting late, I have to say goodbye.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus flower platform to return.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng get down. Soul, return to
your body.
132 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 37 - 1st October 1977
Touring the Small Prison of the Sixth Tribunal

Called Severing Kidney and Rat Biting Prison
JiGong: One year has already gone by since Sheng Xian Tang undertook the writing
of the Book Diyu Youji. This old monk feels very glorious in escorting Yang Sheng to
Hades so that he can see how the various sins committed by human beings are
being investigated and dealt with in the various Prisons in Hades. I have a feeling
that the path is long and the burden heavy, especially so, when the roads in Hades
are undulating making movement unpleasant. This Book will be a very wonderful,
strange and interesting one because when it is published and distributed (free of
charge) it will be in accordance with the will of Heaven. The very fact that Sheng
Xian Tang, through planchette writing, has published and distributed so many books
to urge human beings to do good, has earned all of you great merit and fame, Yudi
is so very pleased. By your thus doing I myself also feel very happy. This Book is
already half written up but there is still half the journey to be covered. I sincerely
hope that you folks will not tire but will see to it that the mission is accomplished
successfully. When this Book is finally published, more than three generations will be
blessed. The time to tour again Hades has come; so Yang Sheng, quickly get up on
the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: I accept your order. Dear Master, I must thank you very much because
for the past one year you had secretly protected and guided me in this work but I
am rather dull, not being able to assimilate all your teachings but please do give me
Divine Light so that I can benefit more through your guidance; further, because I
have just returned from Gan Xiu Tang Temple my mental alertness is rather poor.
Dear Master, can you please give me a few efficacious pills to pep me up?
JiGong: From the look of things you are truly not up to the mark because of your
various heavy commitments; but because you have great sincerity and you also
know that I had on several occasions given you the efficacious pills from the start of
writing this Book, your body has become stronger now. This is how the various deities
had been taking care of you in secret. Now, I will give you another three pills to
swallow quickly. So, prepare to tour Hades.
Yang Sheng: I offer you 10,000 thanks; our dear Master has taken good care of me.
Indeed, previously for some 4 or 5 years, I had been having severe stomach trouble
but since undertaking to write this Book, through your kind guidance, I now find that
the stomach trouble has disappeared; and today, after swallowing the 3 pills you
have given me, I suddenly find that I am energetic and very active. Again I thank
you.
JiGong: There is no more time to waste, so quickly get up on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, Im safely seated. We can start now
133 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Before us, what Prison is it? I can hear souls crying and screaming and I
also can hear squeaking of rats.
JiGong: Here is the Sixth Tribunal which controls the 16 Small Prisons one of which is in
front of us and is called Severing Kidney and Rat Biting Prison. The Officer and
Genarals are coming, quickly go and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: Yes, yes, I, Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang now offer you my humble
respects. I follow my dear Master here to get your assistance.
Officer: Quickly get up no need to stand on ceremony. We here have received the
Order from Bian Cheng Wang informing us of your coming to obtain information for
your Book Diyu Youji for human beings to read. Please follow me to the Prison for a
look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, for your offer of help. I see there are many rats
roaming the floor of this Prison causing pain on the sinful souls who are scattered on
the floor with hands and feet bound. All these souls are screaming and struggling
hard. Actually for what sins are they being punished?
Officer: All these are male souls who when they alive were lewd persons or who
broke the Rules of Buddhism. Both types were fond of the opposite sex thereby
damaging morality. Here, their penises have been cut off and the Rats attack the
remaining roots of the penis in order to cut off the source of their sexual evil.
JiGong: This punishment is very hard to bear; because when the Rats attack the
remaining roots of the penis, the pain affects the heart terribly there is no pain to
compare with this pain. In colloquial language, If one cuts grass, but does not pull
out the roots, the grass will grow again on return of spring. These types of people
relish sexual enjoyment (especially of a clandestine nature) and so they now have to
undergo this punishment.
Officer: I will summon some sinful souls for them to relate to you their sinful stories.
Yang Sheng: Very good. These sinful souls have their hands and feet tied up and are
lying helpless all over the floor while the Rats have a jolly good time biting their
penises. Therefore they roll on the floor in pain and screaming all the time. These Rats
are as big as cats and look very fierce, their biting is like biting food.
JiGong: Rats love biting sacks and enjoy eating groundnuts these Rats here are
actually enjoying their bites. I greatly sympathize with these souls but because of
their extreme greed for short-lived sexual pleasure, they are now suffering this
punishment.
Officer: I have brought out two sinful souls. Look here, sinful souls, listen carefully. This
one is JiGong and the other is Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng. They have received
the Order to tour Hades so that they can write the Book Diyu Youji for human
beings to read and do good deeds. Quickly tell them what sins you have committed
on Earth so that they can include your sinful stories in this Book.
134 | P a g e
1st Soul: When I was living on Earth, I was a believer of School of Sages. I was
vegetarian and carried out ascetic practices. I was a married man and had
children. Later in life, I got entangled with a woman ascetic practitioner both of us
broke the religious obligations of ascetic practice. When I died, naturally, my soul
could not be admitted to Heaven; so I was sent to Hades instead, to appear before
the Magic Mirror which reproduced every sinful action and deed of my life on
Earth, not a single item was left out and I felt very ashamed. Then I was sent to the
Sixth Tribunal. When Bian Cheng Wang saw me he became very angry and scolded
me saying that I had entered through the door of the School of Sages and yet,
although knowledgeable of the Laws, I broke them. For my repeated offences, he
sentenced me to the Severing Kidney and Rat Biting Prison. At first they cut off my
penis, then they bound my hands and feet and I was left lying on the floor to be
bitten by the Rats. The pain is so great everyday that although I still have my voice, I
find great difficulty in speaking. I hate myself tremendously because for an
unfortunate sudden lapse of correct thinking through temptation, and repeated
lapses thereafter, I had committed the sins of the flesh. My self-hatred will remain. I
hope that those good people who have entered through the door of the School of
Sages will remain steady and will keep respect and follow the religious
commandments, otherwise, like me, any merits they had earned earlier will not be
taken into account after death.
JiGong: Colloquial language says vegetarian instinct extends down to the naval
only but the lower portion of the body is not taken into account how true it is,
therefore the soldiers of Hades and the Rats here have the job of purifying the body.
This is well-deserved punishment.
Officer: 2nd Soul, quickly come out and tell your story.
2nd Soul: When I was in school (Form One) on Earth, I was quietly seduced by bad
companions to visit prostitutes. Later on, when I had enough money, I went on my
own. Often times, I brought my school-mates to prostitutes to broaden their field of
vision. Thus by my sexual exploits during my bachelor days, my body became weak;
I subsequently contacted venereal disease and my friends likewise had a fair share
of this disease. When I was young and alive, I fully enjoyed my sexual exploits but on
death, my soul now has to undergo so much suffering so much so, that no one can
endure it or understand the extent of the pain. Now to come to think of it, it is
already too late to repent.
Officer: When you were still young, you did not care to devote your time to your
studies but went for sexual pleasures instead. Even before marriage, you frequented
prostitutes; this shows that you did not follow the correct path and had no ambition.
Not satisfied with getting into trouble yourself, you seduced your school mates, very
much like encouraging them to get drowned. Your sins are very great, that is why
your soul is sent to this Prison to be punished.
Yang Sheng: It is indeed a sorrowful sight. Inside this Prison there are so many sinful
souls, but really for what other sins are they sent here to be punished.
Officer: Everyday there are about 1,000 new souls sent here. There are several types
of sins they had committed, viz:
1] Those who indulged greatly in womanizing
135 | P a g e
2] Those who patronized prostitutes before they got married

3] Those who indulge in enticing the opposite sex
4] Those who after marriage, took to clandestine sexual enjoyments
5] Those who after entering the door of School of Sages broke the Rules and took
to secret sexual practices
6] Those who practiced incest
7] Those who raped women and also those who took turns to do so
All such people (types) are very lewd extremely lewd; that is why they are sent
here to be punished.
JiGong: I would, therefore, urge human beings not to resort to unlawful sexual
practices or to patronize prostitutes. The sins are very serious, especially so when
committed by persons who follow ascetic practices. These types of sinful souls, after
they have undergone punishments in the Gouging Heart Prison of the Fifth Tribunal,
will have to be sent to the Sixth Tribunal to undergo further appropriate punishment
in this Prison. Nevertheless, another redeeming factor is, there is such a thing as merit
in Heaven which has the power to mitigate the degree of punishment of sins if
human beings, after reading this Book Diyu Youji, repent and reform their
misconduct and then print and distribute (free of charge), this Book to urge human
beings to do good deeds and also not to indulge in either or all of the seven types of
sexual sins mentioned by the Officer earlier. This is Yudis Order. Time is running short,
so Yang Sheng, prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and Generals, for giving us so much assistance. We
have to say goodbye and return.
Officer: All Generals, line up and say goodbye to JiGong and Yang Sheng.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus flower platform to return to Sheng Xian
Tang.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, we can start.
JiGong: We have arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, please get down. Soul,
return to your body.
136 | P a g e
Touring the Small Prison of the Sixth Tribunal

For Reckless Drivers of Motor Vehicles
JiGong: Summer has just passed and Autumn is now with us. The weather is turning
colder and people are buying warmer clothing. The birds are growing more feathers
to keep themselves warm. This rotation of the four seasons continues unabated, year
in and year out, making me recall my young days and now I see my house full of the
younger generations. My eyesight is failing and limbs getting unsteady making
walking rather slow. Now, to think of it, I regret very much how quickly my younger
days had eroded. Human life is like a dream. Therefore, I would advise human
beings to make the best use of their time; one inch of time passed is like one inch of
life cut short! Consequently you must seize the first opportunity to take ascetic
practice so that you can be a worthy member of society and become law-abiding
citizens. Then only can you be a man worthy to be admitted into the School of
Sages after death; there will be no vacancy in the Prisons of Hades for such people,
you will be only like tourist there, no need to undergo any suffering. Time has now
come for us to tour Hades; so Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Where are we going this time?
JiGong: You will soon know.
Yang Sheng: Yes, yes. Im safely seated, we can start now
JiGong: We have arrived. Yang Sheng get down.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, why have you brought me to this hillside? I can hear at a
distance, voices crying and calling for help. The crying is like one being beaten or
being slashed. Before us, I see the soldiers of Hades herding sinful souls along the
roads. Can we follow behind them to see what will happen?
JiGong: Today we are visiting the Sixth Tribunals Small Prison at the hillside, so quickly
follow the soldiers of Hades.
Yang Sheng: We have managed to catch up with them and the soldiers are turning
their heads as if to greet us. Dont know what kind of sins these souls had committed
and dont know what punishment they will have to suffer.
JiGong: These sinful souls were previously drivers of motor cars, lorries, riders of motor
cycles; because when they were alive, they were involved in fatal accidents
causing death to others, their souls will have to come here to repay for their past
actions.
Yang Sheng: But when they were still alive, these irresponsible drivers had already
been punished by the human law courts, so their worldly mistake can very well be
said to have been adequately settled from the point of law.
JiGong: Because these souls had caused the death of other human beings, they will
now have to face another punishment in Hades. We have now reached the gates
137 | P a g e
of the Prison. If you are in doubt on any matter, you are at liberty to ask the Officer
to enlighten you.
Yang Sheng: There is a guard at the gate and it does look as if there is some
measure of security. At the top of the gate are the words Prison for leaner Drivers.
The Officer and Generals have come out to receive us.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly go and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: To you Officer and Generals, I humbly pay my respects. Today I follow
my dear Master, JiGong, to visit your Prison so as to find out the reasons these souls
are sent here. Hope you will kindly give us every assistance.
Officer: Yang Sheng, there is no need to stand on ceremony. Please both of you;
follow me inside for a look.
Yang Sheng: Which Tribunal controls this Prison?
Officer: This Prison is called Prison for Learner Drivers and is under the control of the
Sixth Tribunal. This Prison is a totally new establishment and very few human beings
are aware of its existence. We have been informed earlier of the Book Diyu Youji
which Sheng Xian Tang is now compiling and just today, we received notice from
Bian Cheng Wang to say that you will be visiting us here. We are indeed very glad to
welcome you. If you have doubt on any subject here, do not hesitate to ask and I
will be only too glad to try to explain.
Yang Sheng: How do you punish these sinful souls here?
Officer: Careless motor car drivers and those who cause death or severe injuries to
others through reckless driving, or those who, by their driving hazards cause the other
party to be disabled irrespective of what types of motor vehicles they were then
driving, their souls will be sent here to be punished. Please follow me.
JiGong: Thank you very much.
Yang Sheng: There are so many souls at the hillside all occupying the small sloping
narrow roads which are strewn with rough stones, dust and sand. Each sinful soul is
pulling a cart very much like the old-fashioned rickshaw. Each cart is fully loaded
with red bricks; because of the weight each soul experiences great difficulty in
controlling the loaded cart and at the same time trying to negotiate it down the
small narrow sloping road of the hillside. The road is narrow, just wide enough for the
two cart wheels to move along; a little lack of care will land both the puller and the
loaded cart or just the cart, tumbling sideways down the hillside into the drain. The
pullers are bare-footed. Because the cart fully loaded, is heavy, the puller must
control the sliding down momentum by means of the pressure grip of the soles of his
bare feet, thus causing bleeding and blisters to form at the soles, the blood staining
all over the narrow road. In case of the unfortunate soul who happens to lose control
of the cart thus allowing it to tumble down sideways into the drain below, he has first
to remove the bricks to lighten the cart which he will have to bring up to the road,
place the bricks at the wheels to prevent the cart sliding down again, then he will
have to bring up the bricks from the drain and stack them up on the cart after which
138 | P a g e
he will have to pull the cart down to the foot of the hillside. Where the puller is not
strong enough, both puller and the cart will tumble down sideways into the drain,
the body of the puller being rolled over by the loaded cart, causing him to scream
and subsequently to faint, exactly like what happens when a car accident happens,
blood oozing out. This is a novelty punishment to suit these modern times and is very
severe.
JiGong: When reckless vehicle drivers on Earth (who cause the death of other road-
users) die, their souls will be sent here to be punished. This is true retribution cause
and effect.
Officer: I will summon a few souls to come and tell you their stories.
Officer: The sinful souls are here.

Look here, sinful souls, quickly tell JiGong and Yang Sheng what sins you had
committed on Earth that you are here to suffer punishment. Tell them truthfully so
that they can include your stories in the Book they are writing for human beings to
read thus avoiding pitfalls.
1st Soul: When I was alive, I was an omnibus driver. One day, while rounding a corner,
a small girl rushed out from a side lane on to the path of my bus but because I could
not stop in time, the poor girl was rolled over and died on the spot. In my career as a
bus driver, I was involved in quite a number of accidents, sometimes causing slight
injuries to others but my bus was usually damaged. Because of these frequent
accidents, I was sacked by the bus company. When I died, my soul was sent to this
Small Prison to be punished for one year every day I have to pull the loaded cart
down the hill slope, using my feet and toes to control the sliding cart. Although my
body can stand this punishment, I have to make the trip 100 times a day resulting in
my feet bleeding profusely and sores forming plentifully.
Officer: Now, soul no 2, your turn to tell your story.
2nd Soul: I was a taxi driver when I was alive. One day I went with a friend for a drink
at the bar which made me somewhat drunk in spite of which I continued to drive my
taxi. I drove it rather fast and because of my drunken state, my vision was rather
impaired and not being in full control of my taxi, rolled over a pedestrian killing him
on the spot. I was sentenced to a jail term and had to pay indemnity. After death,
when I appeared before Bian Cheng Wang, he scolded me saying, When drunk
you continued to drive your vehicle thus playing with someones life causing him to
die. He then sentenced me to serve three years in this Prison, everyday pulling the
loaded cart downhill and being insulted by the soldiers of Hades; the soles of my
feet are bleeding and in great pain. Because I have to make use of all the strength I
have, you can now see that my body has shrunken until it is like a stick! I hope
human drivers will not drive at all when under the influence of liquor.
Officer: Come here 3rd Soul and quickly disclose your side of the picture.
3rd Soul: I was a businessman when alive, riding my motor cycle daily to deliver
goods. As I take pleasure in exceeding the speed limit and ignoring the usual road
139 | P a g e
regulations, one day I knocked down a man inflicting on him severe injuries while I
sprawled on the road and was hurt with a leg injury. The unfortunate man among
other injuries also had his head bashed. I recovered after 6 months but, although the
victim survived, the head injury made him an idiot of him when he recovered! I had
to dish out a lot of indemnity to settle matters. On account of this accident, after my
death years later, my soul was sent to the Sixth Tribunal before Bian Cheng Wang
who sentenced me to a 3-year term of punishment in this Prison. The suffering here is
so terrible that it cannot be expressed by word of mouth.
Officer: The stories narrated by these three souls should teach human beings to be
very careful when driving motor vehicles; they should value the lives of others as
much as their own. In this Prison, there are various severity of punishment some
light, some heavy. To those who were involved in accidents unintentionally, the
punishment is light whereas, to those who deliberately drove motor vehicles while
under the influence of liquor, the punishment dished out is more heavy than to those
hit and run drivers who did not even stop to investigate, or render assistance or at
least stop to find out the extent of the damage he had caused. Therefore, I would
advise drivers to stop and render every assistance in any accident they are
unfortunate to be involved in; this should clear their conscience.
JiGong: This is a new establishment Prison, very much like the motor driving
institutes of Earth. Those new souls who come here for refresher course must start
all over again to learn the correct and recognized methods of driving motor vehicles
so as not to endanger lives. This Prison serves as a warning to human beings never to
drive when under the influence of liquor, not to exceed the speed limit and to follow
rigidly the official road regulations. If they ignore this warning, when they die, they
will have to be sent to this Prison to be retrained and to obtain another certificate of
proficiency. Time to return has come. Yang Sheng, prepare to get up on the lotus
flower platform. Thank Officer and Generals for the help they have so kindly given.
Yang Sheng: I am very grateful to Officer and Generals for your really great help; we
have to return now.
Officer: Should I fail in my humble duty to entertain you, I hope you will pardon me. I
must instruct my Generals to line up for a hearty send off.
Yang Sheng: I am safely seated, dear Master, we can start now
your body.
140 | P a g e
Touring Prison of Forced Opening of Mouth

to insert Iron Pin
JiGong: Nowadays, very few people take ascetic practices seriously. Of those who
take up ascetic practices, quite a number who profess to be devout are in fact not
sincere, yet there are others who are in earnest, do not know actually the rudiments
of this practice their hearts are willing; and there are others who take pride in
broadcasting their practice but they are like the floating weeds at the pond and
have no firm roots. When the wind blows, the weeds follow the direction of the wind.
We should pay more respects to those who, while being devout ascetic
practitioners, never go bragging about themselves. The Sages have often said that
the sincere and devout ascetic practitioners will reap all the good benefits exactly
as what the ancient sayings have it that those who are ascetic will be blessed and
their descendants too will be blessed but those who are not sincere will meet with
calamity, so will their descendants. I hope that human beings will conform to the
saying the net of Heaven stretches everywhere, its meshes are wide but nothing
escapes them. So, therefore, human beings must be aware of this. Today, we will
tour Hades again; so Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. But dear Master, excuse me for asking why today you are so
drunk with wine? I observe that when you were speaking, your face was flushed with
anger.
JiGong: I feel great pain in my heart when I see so many human beings going all out
to acquire materialistic gains which they think is the sole purpose of the whole duty
of mankind. This has caused me to drink bitter wine beyond my usual limit, not
worrying what happens to such human beings when they die and their souls are
eventually cast into the Prisons of Hades. I do not care whether in future Heaven and
Earth are involved in primeval darkness.
Yang Sheng: By nature you have a merciful heart.
JiGong: Step on the lotus flower platform. Wine cannot cause the drinker to get
drunk but the drinker gets drunk because of too much wine; lewdness cannot
arouse the desire for women but it is ones inclination that causes lewdness; money
does not run after people, it is people who run after money. The cold wind now starts
blowing causing me to feel awakened. Let us now go touring Hades.We have
arrived, get down.
Yang Sheng: The Officer has come to welcome us. Today, my dear Master and
myself have arrived and I do hope Officer and Generals will please give us every
assistance.
Officer: Arise, no need to stand on ceremony. The name of this Prison is Iron Pin
Prison which comes under the jurisdiction of the Sixth Tribunal. We have received
the Notice stating that both of you will be coming here to have a look for the
purpose of writing the Book, the name of which is Diyu Youji. I do not think I can be
of much assistance but please forgive me for any short-coming.
141 | P a g e
JiGong: Please do not be so humble; I would appreciate it very much if you would
give whatever assistance you can.
Officer: Please be good enough to accompany me inside.
Yang Sheng: I see this Prison is so full of sinful souls. The soldiers of Hades are forcing
the mouth open with iron forks and forcing spiked iron pin cushions into the mouths.
All the souls are in so great pain that they jump about. Blood oozing out of the
mouths until the souls become unconscious.
JiGong: The purpose of forcing the iron pins into the mouth is to create a situation
that having a mouth, the sinful soul will not be able to speak a punishment for
talking too much; in other words the soul has a hard mouth thus making him have
a mouth which pains and cannot speak.
Yang Sheng: This type of punishment is indeed very cruel. If one is stuck in the throat
or mouth even by a small fish bone, he feels uncomfortable; just compare with a
soul having iron pins forced into his mouth, it is like a dumb person who has taken
bitter medicine and cannot express the bitterness! Can I ask Officer, what sins did
these souls commit on Earth that they are sent here to be punished?
Officer: On Earth there are many people who, although they have no principles, talk
as if they are fully justified to do so, or use sugar coated words to entice innocent
women, or who speak untruths to swindle others, or those who take drugs, or those
whose speech is like sharp knife piercing the hearts of others. All such people after
death their souls are sent to this Prison for punishment. I will summon a few of such
souls to come and tell you their stories.
JiGong: All these souls are unconscious. I will use my rush-leaf fan to revive them.
Quickly get up; quickly get up. General, quickly remove the iron pins from their
mouths; if not, how can they speak?
General: I have removed the iron pins as instructed.
JiGong: Here, sinful souls; listen carefully. Today, I bring this human being, Yang
Sheng, here to see what sufferings are being inflicted on you. You must tell your
stories truthfully what sins you had committed when you were alive, causing your
souls, after death to be sent to this Prison.
1st Soul: When I was alive, I had the gift of the gap. My eloquence was so impressive
that everybody liked to hear me. I was also quite beautiful. Even after my marriage,
many male folks used to chase after me. Once a man fell head over heels in love
with me and seeing that he was a rich man, with my flexible tongue I told him that
my husband did not care very much for me; would he therefore take care of me?
Eventually there were many intimacies between us, because I was endowed with a
pliable tongue, I tried to get as much money from him as I could. After I had
obtained what I wanted, I changed tactics. Every now and then I used sharp words
to offend and attack him. He felt much insulted and not looking to the future, took
the short cut and committed suicide. I found out (only after my death) that this chap
after he died had complained to Hades about me. The chief of Hades told him that
because I, being a woman, was so sinful that he was at liberty to take revenge.
142 | P a g e
When I was still alive, his soul constantly came and wrapped round my body making
my health run down, falling sick every now and then and after 7 years of this mental
torture, I died. Then both our souls confronted each other in front of Wang Si Cheng
(the city of those who die unnatural deaths). The man because he had affairs with
me, a married woman, had to suffer for his sins, whereas I was sentenced to be
punished in the various Tribunals until I reached this Sixth Tribunal when Bian Cheng
Wang scolded me saying that my mouth was dirty and cheated people. He
sentenced me to have the iron pins forced into my mouth, causing me great pain.
JiGong: You made use of false love to attract men, thus deceiving your own
husband and also used your mouth and tongue to kill people. Now that you are
dead, your soul has come here to be punished. You deserve it, you deserve it. Now
2nd Soul, tell your story.
2nd Soul: When I was alive I was a loafer. I took pleasure in taking drugs and liked
morphine injections. To get money for my purpose, I had to resort to thieving. When I
died, my soul was sent to this Prison; everyday, iron pins were forced into my mouth.
On account of this suffering, I hate my previous life on Earth.
Officer: Those souls who indulge in drug taking on Earth, when sent here will have to
undergo long-term punishment to eradicate the drugs which are inside the bodies
because there are still traces of the harmful drugs; souls cannot be reborn if there
are still traces of drugs in the bodies. The laws on Earth are very severe against drugs
addicts but here in Hades, the punishment is even more severe. In the case of those
souls who are too deeply involved in drugs, they are sent to A-Bi Diyu (the lowest Hell
according to Buddhism where there is no escape). I would therefore urge those
people who are already involved in drugs, to stop their bad practice and
immediately find all remedies to get rid of the drug habit.
JiGong: 3rd Soul, come and tell what sins you had committed when you were on
Earth.
3rd Soul: I was a well-educated man when I was living. I was able to quote idioms
and proverbs readily. When speaking to my friends and relatives, I was able to
convince them to my way of thinking, even though the statement was actually
inaccurate. I often talked to them on heretical doctrines and quoted the sayings of
Sages to slander people. When I died Bian Cheng Wang said, You did not use the
sayings of Sages to tell people to do good, but by twisting the quotations, you
cheated them; you used your mouth to harm, therefore, I sentence you to have
spiked iron pin cushion forced into your mouth to punish it. Now I am suffering
because although I have a mouth, I cannot utter a word.
JiGong: A reasonable sentence can travel anywhere and everywhere, but an

unreasonable sentence uttered cannot even take half a step. Human beings must
speak with reason, for example, if one, after killing a person, twists and turns and says
that the man rightly deserves to die, then this speech is distorted. The soul of this
person, after death, will surely be sent to this Prison to be punished. Now, 4th Soul, it is
your turn to say why you are in this Prison?
4th Soul: When I was alive, I had some money which I lent others at high rates of
interest. Those who had difficulty in paying the interest regularly, I had interest added
143 | P a g e
to the principal amount borrowed and charged compound interest on the new
amount, thus getting a lot of money. In the case of those who were not able to pay
anything, I employed loafers to confront them. When I died, Bian Cheng Wang said
that because I had lived on high interest rates, (like blood sucking), now coming to
this Prison, the iron pins have to be forced into my mouth causing me so much
suffering. I now realize my past sins but too late to repent.
Officer: The heart of rich people is as hard as iron or copper; some rich people
depend on high rate of interest for a living. When they die, their souls will be sent to
this Prison so that they can experience the taste of the iron pins. I would advise such
people not to squeeze money from the poor and needy by charging high rate of
interest; instead they should help the less fortunate by charging lower rate of interest.
Helping others is an enjoyable and self-satisfying matter; why not do it?
JiGong: We have little time left. Yang Sheng, prepare to return. Thank you, Officer
and Generals for entertaining us. We have to say goodbye now.
Officer: All Generals, line up and bid goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can proceed
your body.
144 | P a g e
Touring the Sixth Tribunal

Barbed Netting and Locust/Leeches Small Prison
JiGong: Sheng Xian Tang has been extensively renovated and repainted and looks
very pleasant and stately. Deities like clean and quiet places of worship. If human
beings want to see or commune with Deities, the most important requisite is their
hearts must be pure otherwise, even if they have clear-sighted eyes, such eyes will
be clouded by dust and so will not be able to see or feel the aura of the Deities.
Yang Sheng, prepare to get up on the lotus flower platform, to tour Hades today.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. Dear Master, why is it that you appear very happy today?
JiGong: It is because I am very happy to see Sheng Xian Tang so very nice and tidy
today and any worry or sorrow that I might have has totally disappeared.
Yang Sheng: Human beings say, out of sight, anything is clean. Do you think this is
true?
JiGong: Deities and Buddhas can say this is true but human beings cannot say so.
Here is an example: In present day world, many crimes and actions lacking morality
are being committed in the dark; how then can human beings say that if they do
not see these dark places then they must be clean?
Yang Sheng: What you have just said is very true. Im now safely seated on the lotus
flower platform so we can start.
Yang Sheng: Today, we see the soldiers of Hades herding souls in an orderly manner
and there are no crying and wailing.
JiGong: This is the Barbed Netting and Locust/Leeches Small Prison. Because these
sinful souls have not yet got the immediate effect of this Prison, that is why you
cannot hear any loud crying or wailing. These souls just moan quietly at the
beginning just wait and see the after effects. We are now near the gate of the
Prison. Look, the Officer and Generals are waiting to receive us.
Yang Sheng: My respects to you, Officer and Generals. My Master and I have come
to seek your assistance; so please help us in our mission.
Officer: No need to stand on ceremony. This Small Prison is under the control of the
Sixth Tribunal. Bian Cheng Wang is in charge. The many books written by Sheng Xian
Tang through planchette writing; have been the means of reforming many human
beings and thus earning much meritorious merits. By touring our Sixth Tribunal and
seeing what goes on in the various Small Prisons here and using the information
gained to write your Book Diyu Youji for human beings to read and benefit
thereby, makes us have glorious and splendid feeling. Please follow me inside.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Officer.
145 | P a g e
Wow! This Prison has barbed netting spread on the ground and above ground. This
barbed netting is like what the Police on Earth erect when they want to prevent
mobs rushing. The first spread of barbed netting rests on the water-bogged ground.
Just high enough for a person to crawl on the ground is another spread of barbed
netting. No one can stand up and walk between these two spreads of barbed
netting he has to crawl. If a sinful soul tries to stand up, his head and back will be
pricked by the barbed netting and clothing will be torn. Sticking to the bodies of the
souls are several movable objects, not seen clearly from our present position. Please,
Officer, tell us what those movable objects are.
Officer: There are two types one, locust and the other, leeches; they suck the
blood of the body and brain of these souls. If we take a couple of steps nearer, we
should be able to see more clearly.
Yang Sheng: Very good.ah! so many leeches are sticking to the uncovered parts
of the body so frightful! At the head are so many locusts, dont know what they are
after.
JiGong: Leeches can mostly be found in drains. When a leech sticks to a body, it
sucks the blood and refuses to drop off; human beings are very afraid of them.
Locusts suck the sap of rice paddy; they can destroy a paddy field in a short time.
The locusts here suck the brain of the sinful soul.
Officer: When locusts suck the sap of the rice paddy, the color of the sap is white
and when they suck the brain of the souls, the color is also white.
Yang Sheng: Truly it is very frightful to witness this scene which makes me feel tired at
the heart and my feet tend to become soft.
JiGong: Do not be afraid. Because we have to write this Book, we are forced to tour
this Prison. When I accompany you what is there to fear?
Officer: Please wait a while. I will bring out a few sinful souls for them to tell their
stories.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, but please be quick about it and remove the
leeches first from the bodies because Im afraid of leeches!
Officer: Yes, yes, just wait. The two types of insects have been removed from the
bodies of the souls so that they can come out and tell their stories. Look here, sinful
souls, these two are JiGong Huofo and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng who have
been entrusted with the job of writing the Book, Diyu Youji describing the suffering
of sinful souls in Hades, for human beings to read and thereby reform. You have to
co-operate and tell your stories why you are here.
1st Soul: when I was alive, I was a judge. I was corrupt and always passed judgement
in favor of those who bribed me with money thus being unfair to many parties
because I did not pass sentence according to the laws of the land. I had often
heard people say that corrupt judges who accept bribes and pass sentence not
according to the laws will suffer recompensation when they die; but I had the
feeling that if I could get honor as well as money, that was good enough when I was
146 | P a g e
alive, and it was unrealistic to worry what comes after death. Now that I am dead, I
have to come to Hades to face the Magic Mirror which projected every action and
behaviour when I was on Earth, how I accepted bribes, how I dished out biased
sentences, etc, all of which I could not deny, like seeing a film show. After I had
gone through punishment in the Ordure (Dung and Urine) Prison, I was sent to this
Prison for further punishment. Bian Cheng Wang scolded me saying, You were a
judge and were familiar with the laws of the land and should uphold and respect
them and yet you flouted the self-same laws which you should have upheld. You
had therefore committed such serious crimes of which there is no equal. He
sentenced me to this Prison to crawl between the barbed nettings until the whole
body is open to leeches sucking my blood, locusts sucking my brain, so much so,
that my body pains and feels tired all so much suffering that no words can
describe.
Officer: You were expected to uphold and respect the laws yet you went against
them thus making you an irresponsible, lawless judge. I do hope the existing judges
on Earth will emulate Bao Gong strict administration of justice, the execution of
which is carried out without fear or favor; remove injustice; then only will they be
respected, otherwise, after death they will have to be sent to this Prison to be
punished. Not only will they be punished here but their past malpractices will
implicate their future descendants. Such recompensation has been handed down
through history and is a fact no running away from it.
2nd Soul: I had a big, tall and hefty body when I was alive. I worked as a body guard
at gambling dens, houses of prostitution, collected protection money in the locality. I
led a very full and happy life because I always had money coming in, plenty of
drinks, gambling and women. How was I to know that after my death, Bian Cheng
Wang sent me to this Prison to be punished? I am suffering everyday.
Officer: You had committed other sins also; do not hide them, tell the truth. If you do
not obey, you will receive additional punishment.
2nd Soul: Oh, Well. Ill tell everything. Because I was used to receiving money as a
gangster, I never thought of making use of my strength to earn a proper livelihood.
Whatever I ran short of money, I had just got to go to the shops to exhort money; all
my life through, I lived on ill-gotten easy money.
JiGong: As a human being, you refused to earn an honest living but used force to
exhort money from those who toiled hard with blood and sweat. Such a person after
death will have to come to this Prison to undergo the punishment and to suffer. I
hope human beings will awaken. We are running short of time. Yang Sheng, we must
prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and Generals, for being so helpful to us. We have to
return now.
Officer: All Generals, line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated on the lotus flower platform. Dear Master, we can
start.
147 | P a g e
your body.
148 | P a g e
Touring Cheng Huang Miao

City Temple of Hades
How Souls of the Dead are brought there
JiGong: Today at 12 noon, Huang Wenda, the husband of Lai Sheng Kuan, passed
away. This brings me to remark that human life-span is rather short. Human beings
are prone to discuss in detail, however small it may be; so why bother about life?
When the beating of the heart stops, everything is brought to an end, then where
would the money and children and worldly property be after one is dead and
gone? The dead mans body will still be in the house for a couple of days after
which it will be sent to the countryside for burial and so, what is now left of the man?
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, you have just said that Mr Huang has died, where then
has he gone after death?
JiGong: The months and years are long but the roads to Hades are much longer. This
will be the place where human beings after death will go to. The purpose of our
Book, Diyu Youji, is to inform human beings what they will get when in Hades after
death.
Yang Sheng: Very good! It is quite a big problem. Human beings know that after
death, they will go to Hades but what awaits them there, they do not know.
Therefore, dear Master will you please speak out so that people will know better.
JiGong: Alright. Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform and Ill bring you there so
that you can see for yourself.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated; we can start now.
Yang Sheng: I seem to remember that we have already been here before.
JiGong: You are right. You see the body of Mr Huang is lying on the bed in his house.
In front of the bed are some members of Sheng Xian Tang saying prayers and they
are now about to finish their prayers. The family of Mr Huang is much grieved and
the expression of emotion is clearly shown in their faces.
Yang Sheng: We can only see the body but not his spiritual soul.
JiGong: Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform again and Ill bring you to
Cheng Huang Miao (City Temple) to let you have a clearer view.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated; please start
Yang Sheng: There are so many souls in Cheng Huang Miao much movement of
soldiers of Hades, and Horses, which is never seen on Earth.
149 | P a g e
JiGong: Let us go inside and pay our respects to Cheng Huang (God of the City).
Cheng Huang: Welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng. If you want any assistance, it is
my pleasure.
JiGong: It is because the husband of Sheng Xian Tangs Vice-Chairman has just died
and also in connection with the writing of the Book, Diyu Youji by Sheng Xian Tang
to let human beings know more about what they should expect to get after death,
that we are here today to seek your assistance.
Cheng Huang: Welcome, welcome; please be seated. I will ask General to serve you
tea.
General: Yes, Sir.May I invite both of you to drink tea?
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. Can I ask Cheng Huang what kind of work you
do here?
Cheng Huang: What I do here most human beings do not know. The work we do
here is very much what the Police on Earth do. Fu De Zheng Shen Miao is like a
branch of Police Station and comes under the jurisdiction of Cheng Huang. When
the life-span of a human being is about to finish, the soldiers of Hades will bring the
warrant for his arrest to his Office. A representative from this Office will accompany
the soldier to Fu De Zheng Shen Miao and a representative from this Miao will follow
both of them to Earth to bring the dead persons soul to Hades.
Yang Sheng: I still have some more questions to ask Cheng Huang. By what means
does the soldier of Hades bring a good man here and how does he bring a sinful
man here?
Cheng Huang: Sometimes an Ox-head-horse-faced General is sent and sometimes

Hei Bai Wu Chang is sent; when the soldier arrives at the home of a person whose
life-span is about to end, he taps the mans shoulder and he immediately dies and
he leads the soul to Hades. If a person is sinful, the hands of the soul are tied up in
chains and dragged to Hades, very much like the Police on Earth dragging a
prisoner. On arrival, the soldier leads him to the Office of Cheng Huang to report. His
earthly name is cancelled from the register here and then his name is inserted in the
Ghost Register.
Yang Sheng: Is a good person or an ascetic practitioner given any preferential

treatment?
Cheng Huang: Definitely yes! If the life-span of a human being who has done a lot of
good deeds, thus gaining merits, is up, the soldier of Hades reports to my Office and
Fu Shen (God of Happiness) is sent down to Earth to bring his soul here; however, in
case of a very pious ascetic practitioner, his patron Saint (the one that he prays to
for guidance) is sent to bring his soul here. In the case of those very pious ascetic
practitioner who do not have patron Saints, some have to undergo the standard
reporting procedure of Hades for good souls, while for others, they have to go to Jiu
Yang Guan to be tested and if found satisfactory, will be sent to Heaven.
150 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Is there any different procedure for bringing the souls of persons who
embrace the various types of religions?
Cheng Huang: Although different people have different beliefs about other religions,
the worship of Truth is the same. If such a person aspires to go to Heaven after
death, he when alive; must lead or follow the Middle Path, always doing righteous
and good deeds, not leaning towards the right side or the left side, or doing things
according to his own whims and fancies. Otherwise there is little likelihood of his
going to Heaven, irrespective of what religion he embraces.
JiGong: What Cheng Huang has just said is very true. Of unprincipled ascetic
practitioners, there are four types who: a) hold fast to their own personal beliefs b)
tend towards rivalry among themselves c) indulge in gossip d) self praise
These sort of ascetic practitioners tend to lose their temper quickly, and aspire to
leadership. When they die, their souls will be sent to Hades to suffer and then to
undergo further training.
Yang Sheng: May I ask Cheng Huang where has Mr Huangs soul now gone to?
Cheng Huang: I can bring you inside to have a look
Yang Sheng: Oh! Mr Huang is sitting inside a room, like a class room and there are 5
or 6 souls. He is sitting on a chair and nodding his head in my direction, Can I talk to
him?
Cheng Huang: Yes, you can.
Yang Sheng: Mr Huang, how are you?
Huangs soul: Thank you, Im O.K. Ah..(crying)
Yang Sheng: Mr Huang is still crying and cannot speak.
JiGong: Wenda (Mr Huang), do not feel so sad at departing from your family. Your
children are grown up; your wife is so capable, and your children are also filial.
Therefore, you can set your mind at rest.
Yang Sheng: Mr Huang cried more and louder.
JiGong: Be more realistic. Human beings are like visitors they come and go from
place to place. Therefore do not think too much of your family.
Huangs Soul: Thank you very much for your kind advice. I hope you will kindly guide
and instruct my children and grandchildren to do good deeds and take up ascetic
practice, to go to Sheng Xian Tang more often and give assistance. Now that I have
departed from Earth, the treatment I receive from Fu Shen and Cheng Huang is due
solely to the meritorious deeds of my wife. I do not think there is anything to feel sorry
about but my heart is grieved
151 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Mr Huang, dont worry unduly. JiGong has spoken to console you. You
had already walked the roads of Earth and now you have to traverse the roads of
Sacred Doctrine. There is no need to worry.
Huangs Soul: I regret very much that I did not devote much of my time in the affairs
of Sheng Xian Tang. Ah(crying). Thank you and the members of Sheng Xian Tang
for your kind assistance when I was alive.
JiGong: As we do not have much time to spare, please do not talk too long. Let us
return to the Office for a short rest.
Cheng Huang: I invite both of you to come to the Office.Sit down. Yang Sheng,
have you any more questions to ask?
Yang Sheng: Many people have asked me what happens after death and I dont
know. May I ask Cheng Huang to kindly enlighten me on this matter?
Cheng Huang: Dont stand on ceremony; you can ask any question you like. With
JiGong with us, he too, can help to clear any doubts.
Yang Sheng: What takes place when a person dies and his soul departs from his
earthly body?
Cheng Huang: When a person is due to die, there is always an omen which
generally comes in the form of sickness. Why sickness? It is because of age, which is
like an old tree about to fall down. Firstly, the roots and leaves decay and then when
a strong gust of wind blows, the tree topples down. Let us trace the various
sequences immediately a baby is born, a Record Book is made out and also a
tree, an Individual Personality Tree, is planted in Hades; what a person does or how
he conducts himself during his lifetime on Earth, every item of his behaviour is
endorsed in his Record Book. If there is any sign of change in his trees growth, it is an
indication that the life of the person concerned is coming to an end. Then an Officer
of Hades quickly refers to his Birth and Death Record Book. If his time to die has
come, Wu Chang is instructed to go down to Earth with an Order to bring the
persons soul to Hades. When his soul arrives, his Individual Personality Tree falls down.
This is called Death. A persons soul will stay in his body only during his whole lifetime.
It is like grafting a tree; the person grows older and the tree grows bigger. When the
soul is about to leave the body, it is like the branch of a tree snapping but the bark
of the tree still remaining attached to the tree, very much like the skin of a tortoise
shell peeling off very painful. You will observe that there is material change in a
persons look when he is dead; some dead person will gnash his teeth in anger, his
face will look fierce, not like what he used to look when he is alive; this indicates that
when he was about to die, he was fearful, angry, and so he gnashed his teeth. This is
an indication that either, it was a retribution in this life for the sins of a previous
existence or unnatural death. If a dead persons face looks peaceful and cheerful,
like sleeping, this shows that his soul is tranquil and fearless, his journey to Hades is
uneventful such is an indication that the dead person has morality and not sinful.
JiGong: When a persons breath stops, it does not usually mean that he is dead.
Take for example, a torchlight which does not emit light when the switch is on it
does not usually mean that the battery is run down. There may still be some juice left
152 | P a g e
in the battery but not powerful enough to light the bulb up. Therefore, when a
persons breathing stops it may be that he is a state of shock. At this time his soul has
not yet completely left his earthly body. We can say that although he is said to be
dead, yet his heart is not dead and still has consciousness left, just that the mouth
cannot express. At this time, the children and close relatives of the deceased should
go to the ears and console him by speaking in low tones (whisper) Set your mind at
rest, we have arranged everything. There is no need to worry. This assurance will
tend to make the deceaseds soul have a care-free journey to Hades. If he is of the
Buddhist faith, the children, etc can chant Amitabha if he is a Taoist, the chant will
be Tai Yi Jiu Ku Tian Zun. Such prayers or chanting will have the effect of making
the Fairies in Heaven help the dead persons soul have no fear on his journey to
Hades. Because at this time the soul is like one groping in the dark and the souls
heart is in a haze. With such chanting, the Fairies in Heaven will help to make the
souls heart steadier on the journey. When a person dies, his family should take
vegetarian dishes, wear plain and simple clothes, must not drink liquor, entertain,
enjoy or make merry, because such unbecoming actions will influence the Cheng
Huang of the place the soul is going to. This Cheng Huang will be able to report
favourably to Bian Cheng Wang who can mitigate the sins which the dead person
had committed when he was alive. By mourning in this way, the children, etc, by
their self-restraint, will help to lessen what sins the dead had committed when he was
alive and also they can repay their gratitude. It is now time for us to return.
Yang Sheng: Wait a moment please. I dont know where is the next place Mr Huang
Wendas soul will go?
Cheng Huang: We have received a letter of recommendation from Wen Heng

Sheng Di of Sheng Xian Tang. However, this soul must first come to Hades and then
his previous actions, behaviour and sins on Earth will be judged.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, do not ask any more questions regarding this matter; we will
know what happens, later on. Prepare to return.
Cheng Huang: All Generals, line up and bid goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Cheng Huang. Dear Master, we can start
your body.
153 | P a g e
Touring the Seventh Tribunal

Interviewing Tai Shan Wang of the Prison of Red Hot Bricks
JiGong: In the ancient book called Yu Li Bao Chao Quan Shi Wen, the author was
ordered by Tian Di that his soul should tour Hades. Tian Di instructed him to write
the Book after he had completed his tour of Hades in order to teach human beings
to do more good than evil. Nowadays, the world has changed for the worse; so
accordingly the mode of punishment in Hades will have to be changed to meet
present day sins. The purpose of writing, printing and distributing this Book, Diyu Youji
has the advantage of doing good deeds because those who read it will be
influenced to do more good deeds than evil deeds. Those who devotedly read this
Book and endeavour to follow the right path will eventually attain the correct moral
philosophy. We must prepare to tour Hades again today and so Yang Sheng, get up
on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, I am securely seated. Dear Master, we can start.
Yang Sheng: Where are we going today?
JiGong: Look, before us is the Seventh Tribunal. Tai Shan Wang has seen us and has
stood up to receive us. Quickly go and pay your respects.
Tai Shan Wang: I welcome both of you, JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng;
do come inside and have a seat.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Tai Shan Wang. Today we have come here on a
visit and I am honoured that both your Civil and Military officials have lined up to
receive us. I can also see many sinful souls inside this place and Tai Shan Wang, on
seeing us approaching, has stopped temporarily dealing with those sinful souls to
come and receive us.
Tai Shan Wang: I am aware of the hardships and inconveniences which both of you
are going through to visit Hades in order to write the Book and I accordingly offer
you my greatest respects. I will ask the General to serve Heavenly Tea.
General: Yes, SirTea is served, respected Sirs.
Yang Sheng: Thank you for your kind hospitality.
Tai Shan Wang: No need to stand on ceremony. The present day world is on the
decline. Fortunately, Sheng Xian Tang of Taiwan, through planchette writings has
issued and distributed so many books to urge people to do good deeds. Today, you
have come here to gather data for the Book, Diyu Youji so that human beings can
read and thereby try and do good deeds this is no small matter. Now that you are
here, it is my humble duty to do everything I can to make your mission a complete
success it deserves.
154 | P a g e
JiGong: Thank you very much, Tai Shan Wang for instructing us. The intention to help
and redeem humanity is in the hearts of everyone. In case we have not conducted
ourselves properly, I pray that you will forgive us.
Tai Shan Wang: Do not be so modest. It is customary that when a person dies, his
family will observe the 7 by 7th day death ceremony prayers by employing monks to
chant prayers hoping to release the soul from sufferings. The living tend to believe
that the observance of the first 7th day ceremony will help to lead the soul through
the 1st Tribunal, the second 7th day ceremony will help to lead through the 2nd
Tribunal, and so on and so forth, until the seventh 7th day ceremony which should
lead the soul through the 7th Tribunal. It is not easy as all that. The kith and kin do not
know that during the lifetime of the deceased he might have committed a lot of
sins, and by observing the 7 by 7th day ceremonies, within 49 days they expect the
soul of the deceased to reach the 7th Tribunal. They think that after passing through
the 7th Tribunal, the soul would automatically pass through the 8th, 9th and 10th
Tribunals and then be ready for rebirth. I would therefore, advise the living not to
waste so much money in paying for chanting of prayers in connection with the 7 by
7th day ceremonies; rather, when one is still alive it is better that he does more good
deeds than evil deeds. Therefore, when one is alive, one must endeavour to do
good whenever possible so that the accumulation of good deeds done during
ones lifetime will result in the lucky saints coming to guide the soul on its journey at
death. No need to waste money by paying for chanting of prayers because no
amount of chanting can help a sinful soul to escape the punishment that awaits him
in the various Tribunals in Hades. I hope human beings will take note of this very
important point.
Yang Sheng: Why do the living always talk of 7 by 7th day, why not 8 by 7th or 9 by 7th
or 10 by 7th day?
Officer: In Hades the most important Tribunals are the first 7 Tribunals; it is in these 7
Tribunals that most sins are punished and the 8th, 9th and 10th Tribunals will only dealt
with any leftover sins not dealt with by the first 7 Tribunals. It is good that
descendants of dead persons should observe filial piety after death but it is definitely
preferable that all parties, while still living should do good deeds.
JiGong: When a person dies, his soul will have to undergo punishment in the various
Tribunals until his soul is due for rebirth. The descendants naturally wish the soul to be
released from much sufferings. They, therefore, must do good deeds so as to
influence the Heads of the various Tribunals to remit the sins of their forebears, this is
a better method of approach. If the descendants want to engage monks to chant
prayers, the prayers will be effective only when chanted by monks who are very
pious, otherwise the prayers will not have any effect and money will be wasted. I
would suggest to human beings that it is very much better to respect their elders
when they are still alive, e.g. to feed them with a grain of rice when they are living is
much better than offering them a feast or wine after they are dead. Another way to
relieve the suffering of the soul of a dead person is for the children to print and
distribute religious books. By doing this kind of good deed; the soul of the dead will
not suffer so much. This is one way of thanking the deceased.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, what you have just said is like a needle poking the flesh of
a person and immediately blood oozes out and is very effective and valuable. There
155 | P a g e
are many people who do not care much for their parents when they were alive but
when the parents die, they realize the usefulness of the dead, very much like the
leaves of a tree which we want to see remain still and motionless, but a sudden gust
of wind comes and blows to move the leaves the children now want to be filial to
their parents but alas, too late as the parents have died. Can I ask dear Master, why
is it that when a person dies, his soul in Hades takes the shape and form of the
person himself although his earthly body has already decayed?
JiGong: That is the illusory form of the dead person. As time is rather limited, can Tai
Shan Wang please conduct us for a look of the Prison here in the Seventh Tribunal?
Tai Shan Wang: The most important Prison here is the Prison of the Red Hot Bricks and
there are also 16 small Prisons. When sinful souls are sent here, I judge them with
impartiality there is no question of gratitude or pity. Now I will bring both of you to
see what goes on here.
Yang Sheng: This is most kind of you; I wish to thank Tai Shan Wang.
Tai Shan Wang: All Civil and Military Officers please get ready to escort both of them
inside to see the works.
All Officers: Yes, Sir..
Yang Sheng: When I follow behind Tai ShanWang, I have a sense and feeling of awe
because he is so very strict and righteous.
JiGong: In Hades, there is no such thing as favour or favourites or any other

consideration the only governing factor is dependent on the amount of good
deeds a deceased person had done when he was alive. If a person leads an evil life
on Earth, when he dies, his soul in Hades will be disturbed and tormented by evil
spirits, but if he leads a good life, when he dies, his soul in Hades will be protected
and escorted by angels.
Yang Sheng: My body is feeling very hot as the flames here are glowing skywards. At
the top of the gate are the words Prison of Red Hot Bricks. The wall is made of red
bricks.
JiGong: These bricks are called fire bricks the stronger the fire burns, the harder
the bricks become.
Prison Officer: Welcome Tai Shan Wang.
Tai Shan Wang: I have brought JiGong and Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng here for
a look around. All of you line up to receive them.
All Officers: Yes, Sir.
Tai Shan Wang: This is the Red Hot Bricks Prison.
Yang Sheng: Because of the great heat here, I find difficulty in breathing. The floor is
paved with red bricks and the fire underneath makes the floor bricks red hot; sinful
156 | P a g e
souls walking the length of red hot brick floor keep tumbling and rolling on it, wailing
loudly because of the pain. Outside, new sinful souls before entering, on seeing the
suffering inside, start crying as if their dear ones have just died and are afraid to
enter. The soldiers of Hades do not stand on ceremony but just push them in. At the
beginning, the floor is not hot but it gets hotter and hotter as the journey progresses
until when the bare feet of the souls cannot stand the heat of the floor, they start to
jump and lose their balance, roll on the hot floor, the more they roll, the more feet
and bodies get burnt. What sins are they being punished for?
Tai Shan Wang: This Prison is specially for punishing the following types of sinners:
1] Those who over-aspire for fame and gain, with the sole aim of enriching
themselves.
2] Those who are more inclined towards the opposite sex but are heartless and
unhelpful to those of their own sex.
3] Those who exploit or take undue advantage of the misfortunes of others.
4] Those who are hot tempered and often curse Heaven and Earth.
5] Opportunists who use stealthy means for their own selfish ends and benefits.
6] Those who worship the rich and influential but despise and look down upon the
poor and less fortunate.
7] Those who are partial and without virtue in all their dealings.
All these types of sinful souls will have to be sent to this Prison for punishment which is
comparatively light because if a sinful soul can manage to walk the whole length of
this red hot brick floor for 300 (li); then only can his sins be mitigated. But to complete
this distance depends upon the gravity of the sins committed on Earth, some taking
as long as 5 years. Those who are less sinful do not feel the bricks so hot because the
temperature is automatically regulated to suit each individual soul, whereas for
those who are more sinful, the temperature is automatically adjusted and increased.
Those who manage to complete the walk-through and still have some other types of
sins awaiting punishment will have to be sent to the 16 Small Prisons which can be
reached by a side road but the heat of the red hot bricks is much reduced. On
entering the 16 Small Prisons the sinful souls will have to undergo punishment
depending upon the nature of their sins.
JiGong: As we are running short of time, we have to take leave but we will visit
again; so we must say goodbye.
Tai ShanWang: Since you have to leave, we dont want to hold you any longer. I will
order the Generals to line up and bid goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Tai Shan Wang, for personally entertaining us.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, quickly get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start now.
your body.
157 | P a g e
Touring the Hand-Baking Small Prison
JiGong: The cold season is now with us and we can see snow flakes everywhere. The
year is coming to a close. I urge human beings to give up their butchers knives and
stop doing evil deeds. Today, we must prepare to tour Hades again; Yang Sheng,
Yang Sheng: The weather is rather cold and Im afraid I cant stand it. Can dear
Master please give me some of your pills of Immortality?
JiGong: You must not succumb so easily to your imagination. Anyhow Ill give you
one pill. Swallow it quickly and then get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Thank you dear Master. Please excuse me for my sheer ignorance. Im
safely seated and so we can start.
Yang Sheng: What Prison are we going to visit today? I cannot see any Officer
anywhere but a number of soldiers of Hades are herding sinful souls here and there.
JiGong: We will proceed a little further and then you will know.
Yang Sheng: Oh! Before us is the Red-Hot Bricks Prison. We had already visited this
Prison lately, are we visiting again?
JiGong: No, today we will visit the Hand-Baking Small Prison which is reached by a
side road from the Red-Hot Brick Prison.
Yang Sheng: The more we walk, the more hot vapour affects us. How then can we
go further? I understand that this side road is hot, then how can I, a human being,
walk on it? My human feet will be covered with blisters.
JiGong: What is there to fear when I am here? The hot earth can change to cold
earth.
Yang Sheng: Then, dear Master, please show your magic art! We have now reached
the side road, the surface is red in color like the color of a brick kiln; how can one
walk on such a road?
JiGong: See the magic I am going to perform; With my magic fan, I wave over the
red hot earth which will change into cold earth. Now we can walk over it!
Yang Sheng: Truly, your magic does work. The red hot earth road quickly transforms
into a cold earth road. In front of us, those sinful souls suddenly realize that the road is
no longer hot and, taken by surprise, they begin to walk faster.
JiGong: You have to follow me quickly otherwise, when the magic power begins to
lose its effect, you will be in trouble.
158 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I follow dear Master very closely and quickly and now we have
reached the place. At the left side of the road are Officer and Generals waiting to
welcome us.
JiGong: They are the Officer and Generals of the Hand-Baking Small Prison quickly
go up and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: My humble respects to you; I am Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng. We
have received the Order to visit Hades with my dear Master JiGong, to see how
sinful souls are dealt with according to your laws here so that when we return to
Earth, we can write a Book for human beings to read whereby they can do good
deeds. We have come here today to seek your kind help in our mission.
Officer: We extend to both of you a very warm welcome. Your Book, Diyu Youji when
duly published, will make us glorified and honored. Please follow me inside the Prison
for a look around.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer. On the top of the Prison are the words Hand-
Baking Small Prison. Guards are stationed at the gate.
Officer: Please enter.
Yang Sheng: I can hear the sorrowful crying of sinful souls.
JiGong: The crying in all Prisons is always sorrowful. The crying in Hades is somewhat
like the crying of human beings who are seriously sick and about to die. The crying is
so pitiful for they hope that someone will come to their rescue.
Yang Sheng: Inside this Prison, the instruments are very scientific. Both hands of a
sinful soul are strapped to springs the other ends of which are fastened to iron rails
the hands can be lifted up but the springs pull them down towards the iron rails. The
iron rails are baked until red hot. The soul tries to lift his hands and run along the rails
but the springs pull the hands back making the soul fall down sprawling on the red
hot rails. Thus the hands are burnt, causing the body to sweat and the soul to cry
aloud.
Officer: In earlier times, this Prison used to iron out the hands but to keep up with the
modern methods of sins committed by present day human beings, this Prison has
been modified and brought up-to-date. I will call a few sinful souls so that they can
tell you their own sinful stories.
Yang Sheng: Both Hades and Earth have the same principles you say you are
smart, but there are others who are smarter than you.
Officer: Look here, sinful souls; pay good attention. Today, JiGong and Sheng Xian
Tangs Yang Sheng have come to visit us to find out how we handle cases here so
that they can write a Book to instruct human beings on how to lead a better life. You
have to tell truthfully what sins you had committed when you were alive.
159 | P a g e
1st Soul: When I was alive, I was very romantic often way-laying young girls and
women in lonely places and fondling them with my hands. I did this fooling around
about 12 times and when I died; I was sent to this Prison.
Officer: You had devilish hands and therefore deserve to be suitably punished.
Second sinful soul, quickly come and tell your story.
2nd Soul: When I was alive, I took the pleasure in instigating people to resort to
litigation so that I could earn money as a petition writer. After my death, Tai Shan
Wang, when I appeared before him, was very angry saying that my hands were
responsible for causing people to take legal action and so my hands have to be
baked in this Prison as a punishment. I implore JiGong to intercede on my behalf.
JiGong: You were such a good petitioner writer when alive; why not write a petition
to Tai Shan Wang to help you out?
Officer: You have no right to ask for help from all and sundry. Third soul, come and
tell your story.
3rd Soul: I was a gambling house operator when I was alive, getting a fat
commission. Not satisfied with getting good commission from the takings, I juggled
with the gambling apparatus thereby getting extra profits and I thus became quite
rich, spending my wealth right and left on women, wine and songs, going against
the law and right thinking. I was also involved in secret society activities. How was I
then to know that after my death, Tai Shan Wang would be very angry with me and
would sentence me to this Hand-Baking Small Prison for a term of 30 years? I really
dont know if I will be able to go through this severe punishment here.
JiGong: Not satisfied with operating a gambling house, you also designed gambling
apparatus to cheat the gamblers your evil sins are beyond comparison. After
completing the punishment here, and on rebirth, your two hands will be disabled. I
sincerely hope that human beings will not take to habitual gambling. Fourth Soul,
come tell your story.
4th soul: When I was alive, I used to issue dud cheques thereby cheating people. I
thought that after issuing dud cheques and running away to live in other places I
could not be traced and brought to book, not knowing that after death, Tai Shan
Wang became very angry with me and sentenced me to be punished here.
Officer: You must realize that you have to repay every single cent you owed people
when still alive; otherwise, after death and your soul is sent to Hades, you cannot
escape the punishment which awaits you here.
JiGong: There are many people on Earth who are fond of issuing dud cheques.
When they die they will have to be sent to the Prisons in Hades to be punished. After
their punishment term expires and on rebirth, they will take the form of cattle and
horses to toil and repay those whom they had cheated. From ancient times to
present day, this cycle order has been the same and there is no escape. This is
known as retribution. I hope human beings will take note of this.
160 | P a g e
Officer: Fifth Soul, you dont seem to have any dignified attitude now. Quickly tell
what sins you had committed on Earth.
5th Soul: Officer, please do not ridicule me. When I was alive on Earth, I was a
member of a secret society that always caused trouble and disturbed public order.
Whenever I disliked a person or found anyone staring at me, I at once punched him.
Fighting to me was like eating food. When I died and my soul came to Hades, Tai
Shan Wang immediately called an Ox-head-horse-faced soldier to punch me and
asked me if I now admit defeat. Come to think of it, it was indeed unjustified that I
should have been so rough to others when I was alive.
Officer: When you were alive, you were strong and had a very hot temper. You
always resorted to fighting, and disturbed public order, using your fists to settle
scores. Now I am asking you to test if your fists are harder or the iron rails are harder
to lessen your hot temper!
JiGong: Our time is up. Yang Sheng, prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: I have to bid goodbye to Officer and Generals thank you very much.
Officer: It is our duty to be of assistance. All Generals, line up.
your body.
161 | P a g e
Touring Disembowel Small Prison
JiGong: It is not a mystical belief that the souls of human beings are able to tour
Hades by themselves. From time immemorial until the present day, some people on
rebirth have been able to recount occurrences in Hades, the facts of which are
surprisingly true in detail. This goes to prove that what the Holy Scriptures recount are
very true. But most human beings tend to disbelieve such stories for the simple
reason or argument that seeing is believing i.e. because they themselves have
not experienced the happenings in Hades, they dont believe what others say. We
can regard these people both ways. They can be considered clever, and they can
also be considered stupid and either way is applicable. How can we explain? We
cannot see our own viscera (the internal organs of the body) and therefore we have
no fear about our inside but in case we can see the various functions of our internal
organs, we tend to have uneasy feelings should any item malfunction. And, seeing
and knowing what is wrong inside may require X-ray and probable operation to right
any malfunction in which case there will be more worries. Basing on this line of
argument, can we say that if one cannot see what is inside his body, then the
internal organs do not exist inside him? People cannot see Hades but actually Hades
do exist. Some people on death and subsequently rebirth had the opportunity to visit
Hades and are able to tell what happened there but the great majority of people
will be able to visit and see Hades only when they die. I would therefore advise
people to realize, things which they do not see, actually can exist. Ones thinking,
breathing, emotion etc, all these we cannot see but they do exist. These are part of
ones life, without these, where is life?
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, there is much truth and wisdom in what you have just
said. There are many things which human beings do not see; like the blind, what
they cannot see, does it mean that certain things do not exist? Just by using his
walking stick he can walk even up to 1,000 (li); this indicates that the human eye is
smart but the spiritual eye is smarter.
JiGong: What you have said is also true. A lot of people know that actions against
the law and actions against fellow human beings are evil but, nevertheless, they
commit sins they do not act like the blind who; by using his walking stick, tests the
road ahead before he takes a step lest he meets any disaster. These human beings
eventually fall into a deep pit in Hades and do not know when or how they will be
saved. We have no time to waste, Yang Sheng, quickly get up on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: I will get up.
JiGong: I observe that your ceremonial dress is covered with dust. You have not
taken the trouble to keep it clean; it is not becoming to wear it on our trip to Hades.
Yang Sheng: I was not aware that my ceremonial dress is dusty, I forgot to give it a
cleaning and I hope dear Master will excuse me.
162 | P a g e
JiGong: Those human beings going to Hades not only have to be vegetarians but
their dress and even shoes must be clean. Do keep this in mind for the future. Now
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master; we can start now.
JiGong: We have arrived. Yang Sheng, get down and go and pay your respects to
the Officer.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. I now pay my humble respects to Officer and Generals.
Officer: Thats alright, dont stand on ceremony. Welcome to you, JiGong and Yang
Sheng, for visiting us today. We have already received the Order saying that JiGong
and Yang Sheng will be visiting us to see what goes on here and to write your Book
a very big and virtuous deed. The name of this Prison is Disembowel Small Prison.
Please follow me inside.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, for your kindness. There are so many soldiers of
Hades rushing souls here and there. I can hear loud crying.
JiGong: lets us follow them.
Yang Sheng: We are inside the Prison. All sinful souls are lined up, bare-bodies and
strapped to wooden pillars, the stomachs facing out. Soldiers of Hades plunge knives
into the bare stomachs and draw downwards, thus opening the stomachs, intestines
flow down with blood oozing out what a foul smell! When the bowels and intestines
drop out, a number of black dogs rush to eat them. One end of the entrails is still
attached to the inside and when the dogs pull the bowels and intestines, much pain
is caused to the heart until the sinful souls faint away. I dare not look at this awful
scene. Can I ask Officer for what sins are they being punished?
Officer: when these sinful souls were alive, all of them were avaricious Government
Officers and hard-hearted people. To enlighten you, Ill call a few souls so that you
can talk to them.
Yang Sheng: This is a good idea which will be good proof so that I can include their
stories in our Book for people to read and be the wiser.
Officer: A few sinful souls are here for you, Yang Sheng to interview.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask this Mister why you are here?
1st Soul: When I was alive, I was a Government Officer and I used to accept bribes. I
was involved in juggling land deals thereby obtaining quite a good sum of money.
So long as there was money to get, I did not care what happened. When I died, my
soul appeared before the Magic mirror which reflected every item of my shady
methods of getting unlawful money everything was shown and I became afraid. I
was sentenced to be punished in every Tribunal until I reached this Seventh Tribunal
when Tai Shan Wang sentenced me to be punished in this Disembowel Small Prison.
Everyday my bowel and intestines are being tugged by dogs until I cant bear the
suffering pain.
163 | P a g e
Officer: When you were a Government Official you did not do welfare work for the
common people but instead, you have sucked their blood. Now your inside is very
dirty. I would advise people who are in the Government service to help and love the
common people loving the common people is actually loving your country which
is very virtuous act. By being a Government Official you took the advantage of
getting money from people such a sin is most unforgivable in Hades.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you, old lady, why is it that despite your age, you are sent
here to suffer.
Old Lady: When I talk about life on Earth, I feel very much regretful. When I was 48
years old, I failed in my business and I had to resort to running a tontine. I was
desperate, cheated the tontine subscribers and ran away to another town. I died
when I was 54 years old after a long illness. My soul was sent to the Seventh Tribunal
where Tai Shan Wang sentenced me to be punished in this Disembowel Small Prison.
Officer: You cheated the money contributions of the tontine subscribers by

swallowing the money and not vomiting it out. Now we are making use of
extracting your bowel and intestines to vomit it out. The amount you cheated, the
same amount you have to repay the laws of Hades are very strict. After you have
served your sentence here, you will be reborn and you will still have to repay your
previous debts.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask this Old Mister how long have you been suffering in this
Prison?
Old Soul: More than three years. I was a vegetable gardener when I was alive. At
middle age, when I planted vegetables, worms and insects frequently attacked my
vegetables, so I sprayed insecticides on my vegetables. At times when vegetables
were in great demand and price rose, I did not wait for the effects of the
insecticides to wear out but harvested and sold my vegetables for quick money.
When I died, my soul was brought before Tai Shan Wang who sentenced me to this
Prison to be punished. It was all my mistakes; I was stupid in wanting to get quick
money.
Officer: You cared only to get quick money. The insecticides on the vegetables were
poisonous, resulting in many deaths. Of those who ate the vegetables, some had
kidney trouble, some had liver trouble, others suffered from cancer, etc indeed you
had a cruel heart. That is why you have to come to this Prison to suffer.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask this Old Madam why you are here?
Old Madam: Aya, God! It is indeed much suffering here. Can I ask this holy man to
help me?
JiGong: Really, I pity you; but when you alive, why did you not want to pity other
people? Quickly tell your sinful story.
Old Madam: Very well. I had an adopted daughter. When she was small, I did not
love her at all and often beat her. When she grew up she became a beautiful girl, I
164 | P a g e
sold her to become a prostitute. When I died, Tai Shan Wang sentenced me to this
Prison.
Officer: You were very cruel. You regard your adopted daughter as a money tree
which when you shook, money would drop down. Your heart was inconsiderate and
you destroyed moral obligations, therefore you fully deserve this punishment.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, time is up and so we must return.
Yang Sheng: I have a question to ask dear Master. All these sinful souls when they
are punished, faint away. How can they be revived so that they can again be
similarly punished everyday?
JiGong: Have you ever dreamt that you had been short at? Your body had suffered
pain but when you woke up, your body was covered with sweat but you did not die.
On the second night you dreamt a similar dream and when you woke up, your body
was intact, no wounds. So, when a person dies, his soul passes through a dream like
fantasy. Thus his soul, like in a dream goes through the various punishments and
attendant sufferings until the soldiers of Hades spray the reviving water and the soul
awakens and does not feel anything, but the soul must daily go through the series of
punishments which have the effect of making the soul recall the sufferings. The
constant punishment in Hades is to arouse the soul to realize, his past sins and
mistakes.
Yang Sheng: Oh! is that so, dear Master? Before I sit on the lotus flower platform, I
must say goodbye to the Officer and Generals first.
Officer: Generals, line up and say goodbye also.
your body.
165 | P a g e
Touring Carrying Stones Slab on Head and Crouch-Walking Small Prison
JiGong: This year of the Snake is coming to a close and the year of the Horse is fast
approaching. Everyone hopes that in the Year of the Horse, every undertaking will
be crowned with success. Actually, to be successful requires diligence and hard
work. Things done without much effort will not be successful. To those who aspire to
be successful in ascetic practice, they must behave like the horse which sprints
ahead. Do not procrastinate in anything because those who do will live to regret
when they grow old. Today we must prepare to tour Hades again. Yang Sheng, get
up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start now. I dont know which
Prison we will be touring this time.
JiGong: We will be going to the Seventh Tribunal to tour the Carrying Stone Slab on
Head and Crouch-Walking Small Prison. Get ready to proceed. We have arrived.
Yang Sheng, get down.
Yang Sheng: Really, weve arrived so soon. Sitting on the lotus flower platform with
closed eyes is exactly like sitting in a jet-plane. I can hear the whispering of the wind
and very soon we have arrived.
JiGong: The human body can be likened unto an aircraft flying. There must not be
any danger inside the body, if there is, there is bound to be danger, very much like
an aircraft falling down into a deep valley and the human body will be smashed up
beyond recognition. This kind of speaking means that great care must be taken of
the body, minute by minute. Some souls are sent to Hades to be punished because,
just for one moment, due to lack of fore-thought, they committed a sin or sins in their
lifetime. That is why they have to be punished after death. Yang Sheng, you should
consider yourself very lucky to be able to sit so comfortably because not everyone
can be comfortable sitting on the lotus flower platform. Quickly go ahead and pay
your respects to the Officer.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. I hereby pay my humble respects to Officer and Generals. I am
Sheng Xian Tangs Yang Sheng coming here today with my Master to visit your
Prison. Will you kindly afford us all facilities?
Officer: Welcome to JiGong and Yang Sheng for visiting us today. We here are
aware that you have received the Order to write the Book which is a great honor
and glory.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer. I observe that there are many sinful souls inside, busy
doing work big souls and small souls all busy moving stone slabs; are you in the
course of erecting a new building here?
Officer: Far from it. This is one form of punishing sinful souls they have to shift the
stone slabs.
166 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: No wonder they are screaming; big slabs of stone being placed on the
head, both hands supporting, the body crouching and both legs moving step by
step forward. It appears they are suffering terribly. Some who are not careful enough
let the big slabs fall on their bodies and they faint away. The soldiers of Hades then
sprinkle reviving water on them and they revive to lift up the fallen slabs to their
heads and proceed onwards, crouching all the time. This kind of punishment is rather
old-fashioned but has practical use.
Officer: These souls are training to have iron heads, ha, ha! When they were alive,
they were thick-headed and egoistic, some were school teachers who did not
respect their profession; some were students who did not honor and respect their
teachers. After death their souls were sent here to be punished.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you to summon a few souls so that I can speak to them.
Officer: No problem. Ill ask some to come You can ask them any questions you
like.
Yang Sheng: I ask Mister, why you are carrying the stone slab here?
1st Soul: When I speak of this, I feel very ashamed. When I was alive I was a school
teacher. In my class there were a few very good looking girl students. When I taught,
I paid too much attention to girl students to attract them and subsequently I enticed
them. My illicit actions were not noticed by my fellow beings but after my death, my
actions could not escape the notice of Head of Tribunal who instructed the soldiers
of Hades to beat me up and later, when I reached the Seventh Tribunal, Tai Shan
Wang was very angry and called me an animal and said, You were a school
teacher and did not uphold your dignity but scooped so low as to entice your
school students. He sentenced me to this Prison to carry the stone slab on my head
and crouch-walk everyday.
Officer: Being a school teacher you had no modesty but used your position to entice
your innocent girl students your sins were very great. The purpose of carrying the
stone slab on your head is to make you downcast and ashamed to lift up your head
to face people. I would therefore advise all human beings who are still alive on Earth
and are instructors, whether religious instructors or tailoring instructors, etc. that
instructors must be regarded as parents and students as children, so there must be
mutual respects, one for the other, otherwise the wrong doers will be punished when
their souls come to Hades. Yang Sheng, you can continue asking more souls if you
feel like doing so.
Yang Sheng: Look here, Mister. Your face looks like one who has moral culture, and
having a bald head, should command respect. Are you here to learn an art?
2nd Soul: Dont laugh la! I know I feel very ashamed. Carrying the stone slab on my
bald head gives me much pain. During my lifetime, I led a religious life, having read
through numerous religious books and being well-versed in them, I despised my
religious superior and I began to regard myself as superior. Often, in front of
gatherings, I criticized my religious superior. When I died, my soul was brought before
the Head of the Tribunal who said that I despised my religious superior and instead of
thanking him, criticized him and spoilt his good name. He then sentenced me to this
167 | P a g e
Stone Slab Carrying and Crouch-Walking Small Prison to suffer everyday thus
canceling my sins.
JiGong: The progress or success of students is mainly due to the good instructions of
the teachers or instructors. Therefore, it is but right that students should honor and
respect teachers and instructors, but nowadays, human beings are very selfish and
self-opinioned. They think that their main aim is to get money all the time, being
ungrateful to their teachers; and opening up rival establishments to compete with
their teachers or instructors. Such people will be sent here to be punished after
death.
Yang Sheng: This Mister, can you please say why you are suffering here?
3rd Soul: I was a well-to-do person when I was alive and also I had the gift of the
eloquence. I looked down upon poor and less fortunate and often used my position
and eloquence to run down others. I like to talk big. Because of my many sins, after
death, my soul was sent to this Prison to be punished. I am very dissatisfied; can I
request JiGong to be my advocate and plead on my behalf with Tai Shan Wang?
JiGong: Alright, alright. If you can spend money I can help you but if you cant
spend money, there is nothing to talk about. You give money and I can speak to the
Officer for you.
3rd Soul: Thank you for your intention to help but at the moment, I just dont have any
money. My money, I left to my children to spend on Earth; how then can I give you
money?
JiGong: Therefore, dont day dream. Nowadays, the rich look down upon those who
are poor and the poor are always being looked down by the rich. When you were
alive, who told you to be so proud; now at death, where are your riches? It is better
for you to continue carrying the stone slab on your head and to crouch-walk here
everyday.
Officer: You are truly a very wicked soul. Even now you want to use your money
power to influence us in Hades; we here cannot be influenced even with money.
Just now, JiGong was laughing at you, didnt you realize it? Henceforth you must not
talk too much otherwise more severe punishment will be passed on you.
JiGong: Remember that we should always reserve a certain portion of the

opportunities on Earth for others to use also; dont be selfish to monopolize all the
opportunities yourself. Do not despise others when you are successful or influential
because, one day if you happen to fall or become down and out, everyone will
look down on you. Time is up to return, Yang Sheng, please say goodbye to Officer.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer and Generals. We have to return now.
Officer: Generals, line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated. We can start now, dear Master.
168 | P a g e
your body.
169 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 46 - 1st March 1978
Touring Boiling Oil Small Prison
JiGong: This is our first tour of Hades in the New Year and the spring season is very
bright. It augers very well for a start and Yang Sheng, get ready to tour Hades.
Yang Sheng: I am securely seated on the lotus flower platform, we can start
Yang Sheng: I have got down. Which Prison are we touring this time?
JiGong: We are going to tour the Boiling Oil Small Prison. In front of us the Officer
and Generals have already lined up to receive us.
Yang Sheng: Truly they are there and so I have to go and pay my respects to them.
Officer: No need to stand on ceremony. Today, JiGong and Yang Sheng are here
and we are highly honored. This Prison is called the Boiling Oil Small Prison which
comes under the jurisdiction of the Seventh Tribunal. You have gone to great trouble
to come but the honor and virtue are very great.
JiGong: Small matter. In fact you are the ones who will be bothered because every
day you have to take charge of the sinful souls here.
Officer: It is our duty which is to reform the sinful souls, very much like your present
undertaking to write the Book which is intended to influence human beings to do
good deeds. We have an obligation to fulfill to Heaven and it is truly justified. Please,
both of you, follow me inside to see what goes on there.
Yang Sheng: We have entered. Guards are posted at the gate. There are not many
sinful souls around. They enter but dont seem to get out. There is nothing
spectacular by way of furniture etc, but there is a row of cauldrons which are as big
as those used in the villages for cooking pig food. The soldiers of Hades are busy
feeding a fire underneath the cauldrons. Inside each cauldron there is boiling oil.
Each sinful soul is lifted by two soldiers of Hades and dumped inside each cauldron,
a loud shriek follows and the soul sinks below the boiling oil. The boiling oil is merciless
and very soon what is left is just a whitish skeleton. Can I ask Officer why these sinful
souls have to suffer thus in this Prison?
Officer: This Boiling Oil Small Prison is in the Seventh Tribunal and is considered the
worst punishing place here for sinful souls who, when they were alive, were regarded
as monstrous beings.
Yang Sheng: Generally, what monstrous sins did they do?
Officer: They were either robbers, bandits, highwaymen, plunderers, murderers,

people who committed incest, avaricious government officers, grasping underlings,
etc, those who administered poison to fellow beings, disobedient, unfilial children
all such people when they die, their souls will be sent here to be punished.
170 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Except the above category, are there other types of sinners who will be
sent here?
Officer: Those who use black magic on others are also sent here.
Yang Sheng: Can you allow a few sinful souls who are still waiting their turn to be
dumped into the cauldrons, to speak up?
Officer: No problem. I will ask a General to bring a few for you to interview.
General: Yes, Sir.A few are here, Yang Sheng you can ask them what you like.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you, Old Lady, why you are here?
1st Soul: When I was alive, I was a pimp running a brothel. I obtained girls by buying
them when they were quite young and also by trickery and seducing. When I died,
my soul was first sent to Dung and Urine Pool to be punished, then to the
Disembowel Small Prison, and now I am sent to this Boiling Oil Small Prison. Tai
Shan Wang of this Tribunal is very cruel. When living, I cared only to get as much
money as I could. I did not believe either in Saints or Devils. Now that I am dead, I
realize that no one can escape the Prison in Hades.
Officer: You did not have any bit of sympathy or conscience. You did not give a
thought to using the bodies of innocent girls for men to play with for the sake of
money. By getting money in this manner, where were your morality and human
nature? If you are not dumped into the cauldron of boiling oil, there is no way of
getting rid of the sins inside your body.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you, Mister, being so young, why are you here? Your body is
covered with blood, both hands wrapping your body, exclaiming in pain, hair
disarranged and looking like a ruffian; I dont know what nature of man you were
when you were alive.
2nd Soul: Recalling my past, I regret bitterly. When I was alive, I mixed with ruffians
and bad hats, spending our time in gambling. When I lost in gambling, I took to
borrowing money with no intention of repayment and also resorted to robbing and
plundering. After a series of these malpractices I was caught by the authorities and
was shot dead. Even now, my body is painful after being shot. After death, I was
sentenced to undergo punishment in several Tribunals and I am now in the Seventh
Tribunal to be punished in the Boiling Oil Small Prison. I am now very frightened. I
hope human beings will realize that one cannot profit by robbing others. One must
always remember the kindness of parents and good teachings and advices of
school teachers; do not be like me who did not care much about kindness of
parents nor the good teachings and advices of school teachers. Because of my
attitude and bad behaviour, I am now suffering in Hades.
JiGong: The laws of the country are very strict, you had yourself to blame and
ultimately you had to eat bullets. One redeeming factor is that you still have a bit of
conscience left and when you are reborn you should take up ascetic practice.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask you, another Mister, why are you here?
171 | P a g e
3rd Soul: When I was alive, once on account of jealousy I caused the death of two
persons. Eventually during trial, death sentence was passed on me. After I died, my
soul passed through the sufferings in several Tribunals until now I am here in this
Boiling Oil Small Prison to undergo further punishment. When I see the bubbling
boiling oil in the cauldron, my flesh and skin begin to tremble. I regret that because
of my sudden fit of jealousy which resulted in the death of two people, I am now in
such great trouble.
Officer: People in ancient times had said that for murdering a person you have to
pay with your own life. When you were about to kill someone, you regarded his life
as small as an ant but now, seeing the bubbling boiling oil, you get so frightened.
Your sin is so great that you have to be dumped into the cauldron of burning oil.
Yang Sheng: This Old Mister, what sins did you commit that you are here?
4th Soul: When I was alive I had an old master who taught me black magic and
eventually I became very proficient. People called me Master Magician. For the
sake of money, I used my sorcery to make people mad, caused trouble in families,
broke up marriages. All these malpractices I was able to do on payment, and also
through my magic arts, I used charms on women and committed adultery. With my
power, I did what I liked. When I died, my soul was brought before Tai Shan Wang.
He was very angry with me and wanted to punish me but I used my magic powers
to fight him. How was I to know then that I was to be surrounded by soldiers of Hades
who beat me up terribly and now I am sent here to be punished. Today I will be
dumped into the cauldron of boiling oil. Aya! It is very terrible.
Officer: You are one who did not believe in the existence of Heaven and Law. You
used your magical powers to harm people and you were a master in that art. Out
here in Hades, we hate most those who use their magical powers to harm others.
Such magic jugglers when they die, and their souls are sent to Hades, will surely be
sent to this Boiling Oil Small Prison to be punished. I hope people who practise the
black arts will learn from their masters how to help people, not to harm them. Then
only when they die will their souls travel the Path of Divine Principle, otherwise if they
follow the Evil Way, there will be no salvation for their souls.
Yang Sheng: Will Officer please tell me this These sinful souls when dumped into the
cauldrons of boiling oil will soon become whitish skeletons and when taken out and
divine water is sprinkled on them, they revive what feeling will these souls have on
revival?
Officer: When these souls are dumped in, the suffering is terrible; the skin and flesh
disintegrate, leaving only whitish skeleton. At first when the souls are dumped in, the
feeling is very much like smothering in water until the body becomes hot and no
feeling is left. To black magicians this treatment has the effect of dispersing their
magical powers.
JiGong: It is now time for us to return.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and Generals, for helping us. It is time to say
goodbye.
172 | P a g e
JiGong: Quickly get up on the lotus flower platform, Yang Sheng.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master; we can start to return.
your body.
173 | P a g e
Touring Pulling-Out-Tongue and Piercing- Cheek Small Prison
JiGong: Human beings must understand that life is not forever. The biggest and
tallest buildings are only for the temporary shelter of people because people cannot
live forever; if ones limb becomes stiff, i.e. life is extinct, the children will have to
remove the body to another place. In Chinas Yangtze River the waves behind push
the waves in front into the sea; so likewise, in society the elders must make way for
the youngsters. Therefore, this awakening of reality must be present and must be
pretty soon and so, everyone must try to do good deeds at the earliest opportunity.
Today, we must prepare to tour Hades. Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. I can hear loud prayers coming from a nearby temple prayers
for the souls of the dead.
JiGong: These prayers are intended to awaken human beings but those who are
dead cannot return. We are touring Hadeswe have arrived; Yang Sheng, get
down.
Officer: Welcome to you, JiGong and Yang Sheng, for visiting us today. This Prison is
called Pulling-Out-Tongue and Piercing-Cheek Small Prison and is under the
control of the Seventh Tribunal. Both of you Deities have received the Order to write
the Book, Diyu Youji. The honor is very great and we extend to you our respects.
Yang Sheng: Officer, you praise me too highly and I dont think I am worthy to
receive your praise. The purpose of this Book is all through the efforts of our dear
Master and it is our duty to give full support and my humble thanks go to all of you
Officers here. Today, we come to this Prison and I beg you to kindly afford us the
fullest facilities.
Officer: It is my duty to assist in every way; so therefore follow me inside.
Yang Sheng: Thanks a lot.We are now outside the Prison gate, the guards line up
to receive us. Inside this Prison, I can hear voices wailing loudly. The soldiers of Hades
are using iron hooks to prise open the mouths to pull out the tongues of sinful souls
who immediately scream loudly. Then the soldiers of Hades, using sharp knives sever
the extracted tongues; fresh red blood oozes out splashing on the chests of the
victims. Then the soldiers use sharp iron augers to pierce through the cheeks of the
sinful souls, using iron wire to thread through the cheeks and tie the heads
backwards to iron poles. At first the souls moan in pain and then faint. This kind of
punishment is really very terrible.
Officer: The tongue is connected to the heart and when the tongue is cut off, the
heart feels very painful. With this punishment the hands and legs begin to tremble,
and urine and dung are forced out from inside.
Yang Sheng: It is but right that sinners must be punished here but I dont know for
what type of sins these sinful souls are being so punished?
174 | P a g e
Officer: All these sinful souls are brought here because their mouths have no morality.
I can call up a few of them so that you can have a talk with them and publish their
stories in your Book to advise human beings to do good.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer, for your help.
Officer: Some sinful souls are here for you, Yang Sheng to interview.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask, Old Lady, why are you sent here to undergo such suffering?
1st Soul: I did not commit any great sin. Its just my mouth was discourteous when I
was alive, nothing serious.
JiGong: Your mouth and tongue killed people, wasnt it a sin? If you dont tell your
story, you will be punished more.
1st Soul: Very well then, Ill tell the truth. When I was alive, I was of a very jealous
nature, very often setting variance and intrigue, causing trouble to families and
setting one member of family against another. I also caused older folks to be left
uncared for in the family. Truly, I was not a very bad person.
Officer: You can be considered a long tongued (long-winded) woman on Earth.

Being a woman, you failed to cultivate the morality of your mouth, you caused
trouble in families and also, you liked to smoke heavily and drink intoxicating liquor.
Very often when speaking, you did not observe politeness and decorum and liked to
shout loudly. Sometimes you liked to whisper at the ears of men folk, often talking
things which were unlawful and indecent. In this way, you had a poisonous tongue
which deserves your tongue to be cut off to make you dumb and not talk too much
thus making you realize that you should cultivate morality of your mouth.
JiGong: A poisonous tongue is very much like a sharp knife. In this Prison, the majority
of the sinful souls belong to the female species because females like to talk, whisper
and instigate and also they have a petty mind. Some females are not, in the least,
gentle; they speak loudly, offending people without realizing. Such females when
they die, the Ox-head-horse-faced soldiers of Hades will sever their tongues. I hope
that female will be more gentle and kind-hearted.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask, Mister, what sins did you commit on Earth that you should be
sent to this Prison to be punished?
2nd Soul: When I was alive, I had a very bad temper. When I came across incidents
which I did not like, or heard anything which I detested, I let off a string of abuses,
not caring for honored personalities, or elderly people, or other peoples ancestors
or those of the gentler sex. I used obscene language to lash out. In fact, other than
the above, I did not do any other evil deeds. After I died, Tai Shan Wang scolded
me saying that I had a dirty mouth which was evil-smelling. He sentenced me to this
Prison to have my tongue severed and my cheeks pierced. I am now in great pain! I
hope people on Earth will not follow my bad example.
Officer: People say that a wound caused by a knife is easy to heal, but one caused
by a slander is very hard to heal. When a person starts to scold, his eyes are not
175 | P a g e
aware of his surroundings; he tends to be uncouth, impolite and insulting and not
considering the five aspects of human relationships [(1)parents/children
(2)husband/wife (3)brothers/sisters (4) friendship and (5) government/citizen ]. This in
itself is a very great sin; especially those who embark on ascetic practices, when
they speak, they must respect reason and truth, otherwise they cannot succeed in
ascetic practices and when they die, their souls will be sent to this Prison.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask this Reverend Mister if you come here to chant prayers?
3rd Soul: Amitabha. Chanting bitter prayers, chanting bitter prayers! When I was
alive, I greatly respected Buddhism and entered the monkhood. At first, I was very
interested in reading the Scriptures and I wrote many Buddhist books and went out
to preach Buddhism. Very often, I criticized other religions, saints and deities saying
that they were not the true religions and therefore, should not be worshipped or
followed. Those who heard my preaching believed me and stopped worshipping
their original religions, etc. Some resorted to slander. When I died, my soul was tied
up and I had no means of escape. Oh! I suddenly realize my wrong preaching
because so many saints and deities came to tie me up, saying that my slandering
sins were very great. They dragged me to Hades not allowing me to go to Western
Paradise. I now beg Master JiGong to help me out.
JiGong: You silly fool! Lord Buddha does not have such disciples like you. The Laws
and Doctrines of Buddha aim at equality. Although deities and saints reside in
different localities and at different periods, yet the main purpose is to help humanity.
There is one group of ascetic practitioners, who, although they write books which
harp on their partial views, others distort the true meaning of the Scriptures, all
confusing other religious beliefs. These sins are totally unpardonable. I hope that
religious teachers, monkhood and ascetic practitioners will realize the true purpose
of such religious practices, i.e. primarily to understand your heart which will lead you
to understand your spirituality. You should not teach to upset other religious beliefs.
Now everyday you chant the bitter prayers; this is to let you taste, for yourself, the
damages you had done when you were alive. Time is up, Yang Sheng, prepare to
return.
Officer: In case we failed to entertain you sufficiently well, I hope you both will kindly
excuse me. All Generals, line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and Generals, we have to return. Dear Master, Im
safely seated on the lotus flower platform; we can start
your body.
176 | P a g e
Touring the Eighth Tribunal Interviewing Dou Shi Wang
JiGong: The brightness of the moon is intense but does not affect the eyes. This
brightness is called brightness of nature. Those who are devout ascetic
practitioners have hearts which are able to receive the reflection of this brightness.
This means that their hearts are sincere and pure not of spot of dirt or dirtiness
quiet, peaceful, brilliant. The reflection in the heart, although static, is in fact quite
movable, very much like a peaceful pool or lake, the surface of which is relatively
steady thus making it possible to reflect the surrounding objects. Because the heart is
peaceful and serene, truthfulness prevails and nothing is concealed, thus making it
possible to reflect the owners original pure personality at birth, thereby making it
possible for him to differentiate between what is right and what is wrong. Ascetic
practitioners, now living, should not be influenced by the infection of the surrounding
sinful world. They should set example and should show their acquired rays of
supernatural power. Human beings now walk about on marble floors and pitch
road, live in houses, sitting, sleeping on most expensive beds and enjoying every
type of luxury but, wherever they are or about, dirt will surround their bodies. Even if
there is any suction machine or any cleansing or bleaching powder, yet the dresses
must be changed twice in every three days this means that this dirty and sinful
world is like a bitter sea. Even Sakyamuni when preaching in Ling Shan produced a
flower, everyone kept quiet but kasyapa had a smile on his face. This flower was not
an ordinary flower but was a flower representing the heart of Jia Ye. So when Jia Ye
saw the flower, his heart was very happy. Now, I come to Earth and communicate
with you people by means of planchette writing; those who are bewildered have
their doubts thinking that these planchette writings are man-made and therefore
they are unconcerned; but to those who are enlightened, on seeing the planchette
writing, become aware and understand that the writing is my communication and is
what I want to make known. It is like gold being panned or sifted from sand and they
appreciate this by the smiles on their faces as if they have acquired a lot of jewellery
or treasure.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, youve spoken at great length; are you not afraid that
many people do not understand what you are saying? Its like casting pearls before
swine.
JiGong: Useless things can become valuable sometimes. Dont you ever see quite a
number of people rummaging through rubbish heaps, smiles on their faces,
expecting to salvage something useful or valuable from the lots of rubbish? What
you dont want and throw away, others pick up for future use, therefore there is no
wastage; only clever eyes can see good things. In gold producing areas people
tend to look upon diggings as ordinary sand not caring very much because they are
used to consider the surroundings and gold as a matter of ordinary routine. Today,
we will visit Hades again.
Yang Sheng: Which part of Hades are we going to visit this time?
JiGong: This time we will be touring the Eighth Tribunal. Quickly get up on the lotus
flower platform and we will start.
177 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, Im safely seated; we can start now.
JiGong: Weve arrived, get down.
Yang Sheng: Ive alighted.
JiGong: Before us is the Eighth Tribunal. You will observe that someone has gone
through the door to report our arrival.
Yang Sheng: Dou Shi Wang and his various Officers have come to receive us. Above
the doorway are the words Eighth Tribunal Dou Shi Wang. Dou Shi Wang wears a
gown embroidered with a dragon. His face looks very majestic and he walks down
the stone steps very steadily.Salutation to you, Dou Shi Wang. I am Sheng Xian
Tangs chief planchette handler, Yang Sheng. Today, I follow my Master to visit your
place. If I am ignorant of your customs and routine, please, Dou Shi Wang, do
enlighten me.
Dou Shi Wang: Dont stand on ceremony, please arise. You two have undertaken
the task of writing the Book by shuttling between Earth and Inferno! I greatly admire
your zeal. Quickly follow me inside my Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Dou Shi Wang. There are many souls outside the
Tribunal waiting for judgement. They look very much astonished beyond belief on
seeing us. Some are crying after being hit by the soldiers of Hades.
Dou Shi Wang: Please be seated, both of you. I will temporarily suspend my work. I
will be too happy to discuss any matters with you. General, quickly serve tea.
General: Yes, Sir.Tea is served. JiGong and Yang Sheng do not be shy, and drink
the tea.
Dou Shi Wang: Ive been waiting quite sometime for you to come and at last youve
arrived. Truly, the more deserving a mission, the more difficulties there will be.
JiGong: Every time we tour Hades, time seems rather limited; so we have to spend a
lot of time to complete writing this Book, Diyu Youji. Luckily there are so many willing
helpers in Sheng Xian Tang and so the writing of this Book goes on smoothly and
steadily. Big vessels require a lot of time to build, like talent matures slowly. We have
to thank Dou Shi Wang today for his kind help.
Yang Sheng: We are much honored today to have Dou Shi Wang and Officers to
welcome us. We thank you all from the bottom of our hearts. But as for myself, I feel
that I have not yet achieved any advancement.
Dou Shi Wang: It is not easy to follow or attain the Right Way. One has to take
good care every minute; one exists in the midst of gain and loss, and if one is not
careful enough, one cannot attain ones goal, the Right Way. You, Yang Sheng,
should not indulge in self-rebuke; if you can even regain what you had lost, you are
already on the right path. If you can control your intention to follow the Right Way
you will ultimately reach the end of the Way of Humanity, then only can you find
your own true self.
178 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I am most grateful for Dou Shi Wangs precious words of advice. Today,
I beg Dou Shi Wang to kindly enlighten me in the workings of the Eighth Tribunal.
Dou Shi Wang: Very good. Im in charge of the Eighth Tribunal. The work of this
Tribunal is to judge the left-over sins of souls not dealt with by the 1st up to the 7th
Tribunals. Inside our Tribunal is a large Prison which is very hot and is known as the Hot
Prison and, in addition, there are 16 Smaller Prisons. I would advise human beings to
perform their duties diligently and maintain self-restraint. The principles of human
conduct and the ways of Heaven will make one understand the true source of birth
and subsequent destination after death, the awareness of which prevents ones soul
from being sent to this Tribunal for punishment and eventual suffering, because of
the various transmigrations of the soul.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask Dou Shi Wang a question? Many people have asked me why
our Book, Diyu Youji, does not print the names and addresses of the sinful souls whom
we had already interviewed in Hades! Human beings now want actual proof of the
existence and identity of the souls interviewed, failing which most people will not
believe what we have written. Will Dou Shi Wang kindly explain to such enquirers?
Dou Shi Wang: When the sinful souls see you, a human being, coming here to gather
facts by enquiring from them, they feel very much afraid and ashamed. Also, Yu
Huang has ordered that the identities must not be made known; only to mention
what sins had been committed and not more! If the names and addresses are
made known, the descendants of those mentioned, still living on Earth, will be
ashamed, and also, the families will be involved in misunderstandings. That is why no
names and addresses will be mentioned in this Book.
JiGong: A perfect gentleman is a perfect gentleman; a mean person is a mean

person. If a person has done wrong there is no need to ask for his name and
address; just arrest him first and question later on. When a person is alive it does not
matter whether he believes in the existence of Heaven or Hell. If he commits sin or
mischief or evil when alive, after death his soul will be under the control of the Heads
of the various Tribunals in Hades; then only will he believe in the existence of Heaven
or Hell that then will be too late! Time is running short; we have to leave now and
come again next time. Yang Sheng, prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Yes, because we have to return now, we have to thank Dou Shi Wang
for your hospitality. We have to say goodbye.
Dou Shi Wang: All Generals and Officers; line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master; we can start now to return.
your body.
179 | P a g e
Touring Meat-Jam Prison
JiGong: I have received the Order that our Book, Diyu Youji, must be completed
within this year by the Mooncake Festival (8th Moon 15th Day). This Old Monk is most
impatient to complete this allotted job because, after the specified time, no one,
not even you, Yang Sheng, can be allowed to follow me to Hades.
Yang Sheng: There is nothing special in Hades for any one to make a pleasure trip
there. The sooner we can complete writing this Book, the better as I feel that my
burden will be much lightened!
JiGong: Anyone who is free from debt feels very light of heart and the same applies
to me because at the moment I am so very much indebted to so many human
beings, because I have not finished writing this Book and the sooner it is completed
and issued to everyone I feel that I no longer be indebted to anyone. But human
beings do not know. Therefore if all living creatures are saved then there will be no
necessity for my name JiGong Huofo.
Yang Sheng: Why?
JiGong: Fo (Buddha) cannot be separated from all living creatures, i.e. if there are
living creatures there must be Buddha. Buddha is just a name; you human beings
must not think only of the name of Buddha but must have the heart to follow the
Buddhist teachings. Time is limited and so, Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus flower
platform quickly.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start now.
Yang Sheng: Ive alighted. I dont know which Prison we are visiting now.
JiGong: Look, before us there is a huge flame. That is the Bigger Prison of the Red Hot
Bricks.
Yang Sheng: Truly it is very hot; the heat is so intense and the vapour sucks one
towards it. I think it is better we skip this Prison and visit another one.
JiGong: That is nothing special. We had earlier visited a Prison of Red Hot Bricks; its
just this one is bigger than the earlier one and the heat is very much intense here.
You follow me.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. I can see the soldiers of Hades catching the sinful souls and
there is much movement everywhere. The soldiers shouting and ordering the sinful
souls about, like what goes on at the execution ground. Can I ask, dear Master why
certain types of soldiers of Hades are Ox-head-horse-faced and certain types are
like ordinary people?
180 | P a g e
JiGong: There are many types of soldiers of Hades and various names are given.
Some are called Hei Bai Wu Chang some are called Fan Wujiu; some type of the
soldiers are called Xie Bian. When sinful souls see the fierce faces of the soldiers of
Hades, they become very frightened and their legs turn soft making them more
easily arrested. When souls who are less sinful see the soldiers of Hades, they do not
feel so afraid. This is exactly what the average human beings say, If I do not have a
bad conscience, I have no fear when there is a knock at the front door at night. On
Earth, when a criminal sees a policeman he urinates; policemen are equipped with
handcuffs and firearms. In Hades, Hei Bai Wu Chang are equipped with iron chains
and other implements of punishment. Those who are free from crime look upon
policemen as ordinary people, but criminals when they see policemen, try to avoid
them and try to escape. We have now arrived at the Small Prison We will enter for
a look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer. I see so many sinful souls suffering because they are
being crushed into meat-jam by the vehicles. Most terrible!
JiGong: Look. When the Winds of Hades blow over the meat-jam, the souls regain
their original form to undergo a repeat pulping up, if necessary.
Yang Sheng: I dont know for what sins they are being punished.
Officer: Souls who were treacherous and lecherous, unfilial, murderers, those who
had gone through punishments for other crimes in earlier Tribunals, and souls who
are more sinful, all these are sent to this Prison to be further punished by being
crushed into meat-jam by the vehicles here. After this punishment then they will
regain fresh personalities when the winds of Hades blow over the meat-jam.
JiGong: It is time for us to return. Now you know the purpose of this Prison. I hope that
those human beings who have committed any sins will repent in front of the Deities
and endeavour to mend their ways so that after death they will not have to be sent
to this Prison to suffer. Yang Sheng; get ready to leave.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer and Generals. Because we have limited time we
now have to say goodbye.
Officer: Order all Generals to line up and say goodbye.
your body.
181 | P a g e
Touring the Small Prison for Amputating Limbs
JiGong: If a person revives after his supposed death, the revival can be said to be
life after death; but if a living person dies, then his death is a true death. Something
gained is usually at the expense of something lost. This is the result of transmigration.
When two small children both grow up together they tend, initially to be good
natured and angel-like; but nowadays, grown ups or those who attain maturity with
the numerous sins they encounter and commit, will lead them ultimately to undergo
the six transmigrations of souls. So therefore, spiritual people or ascetic practitioners
will have to preserve their chastity, vigour and vitality and not associate with the
opposite sex, otherwise, with such association they will have to repay dearly for their
carnal sins. How long is ones life-span? Then why commit sins? I hope human beings
will realize that sins do not pay. Today, we will tour Hades. Yang Sheng get up on the
lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: The weather today is so very hot, so much so, that Im sweating all
through.
JiGong: Sweat comes from water. Without sweat, the veins will be blocked.
Yang Sheng: Whats the meaning of what you have said?
JiGong: If there is no mouth, one cannot speak. You will slowly comprehend; there
are words inside words. Lets go visiting Hades.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir.
JiGong: Weve arrived. Get down.
Yang Sheng: Why is it that Hell is so cold, not like what we just experienced on Earth?
JiGong: Of course; one is positive, the other is negative.
Yang Sheng: Today I observe that the soldiers of Hades are herding so many sinful
souls about. I also observe that one group is coming our way; obviously to welcome
us.
JiGong: That is so. Today, we are visiting the Small Prison for Amputating Limbs.
Officer and Generals are coming, quickly go and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: My humble respects to you, Officer and Generals. I am Sheng Xian
Tangs disciple Yang Sheng; and I am accompanying my Master JiGong, to your
place for a look; please give us every assistance.
Officer: No need to stand on ceremony. I extend a warm welcome to JiGong and

Yang Sheng. After your Book, Diyu Youji, is published and distributed, your prestige
will be very much enhanced, and firstly, will have the effect of redeeming your
ancestors, secondly, your sins will be pardoned and you will be lucky. The secret of
Hades, through this Book, will be made known to all human beings. From ancient
182 | P a g e
time until now, this is going to be the most wonderful Book. Please, both of you,
follow me inside this Small Prison for Amputating limbs.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer. I can hear wailing voices coming from
inside. Wa! this Prison is not a building but a big field. So many sinful souls are tied up
and are kneeling on the ground. Soldiers of Hades chop off the left arm near the
shoulder and the sinful soul shrieks; and then the right arm is similarly chopped off,
more shrieks; and the sinful soul falls down sprawling on the ground. Then the soldiers
chop off the two legs the ground is covered with blood. The scene is so horrible
and pitiful; I dare not see. Can I ask Officer for what sins did these souls commit that
they should suffer so much punishment?
Officer: All human beings have good arms and legs but they do not want to do
good deeds. They prefer to harm and kill others. When such sinful people die, their
souls will be sent to the various Tribunals to be punished and lastly, they will be sent to
this Prison to be punished some more. All those who were unfilial, disloyal, pirates,
those who used their hands to kill others, those who used the pen to harm others,
those who used the legs to harm others or other miscellaneous types of sinners all
these sinners who did not care to repent when alive, when they die, their souls will be
sent to Hades to be judged for their sins and as a final punishment, they will be sent
to this Prison.
JiGong: Nowadays there are many human beings who indulge in stealing selling
name and honor, stealing property and goods to sell, stealing the opposite sex,
stealing life all these stealing occur daily. Most human beings want to get what
they want and achieve their ambitions not through righteous means. They use
stealth to get what they want or desire, such people after death will have to face
the soldiers of Hades who will steal their two arms by chopping them off. Some
human beings go beyond all bounds of reason or opportunity; or those who are
blinded by the prospect of small gains or those who prefer to take short cuts instead
of the regular paths to attain their requirements all these, when they die, their two
legs will be chopped off in this Prison. It is now time for us to return and so it is
sufficient enough to see what goes on in this Prison.
Officer: Many human beings do not believe that Hades exists. Why not they dont
believe that there are Prisons on Earth which punish those who do wrong? If a
human being, instead of taking three steps, chooses to take only one step, he will, of
course, fall down. If one swallows two limbs at the same time, is there any reason
why he cannot get choked? You two have taken so much pains, time and trouble
to write the Book. I hope you will come again.
Yang Sheng: Since my dear Master has urged me to return, I must now say goodbye
and thank you Officer and Generals.
Officer: Since you have to return, I will not hold you any longer. I will order my
Generals to line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated on the lotus flower platform, dear Master, we can
start
183 | P a g e
your body.
184 | P a g e
Touring the Ninth Tribunal

Meeting Ping Deng Wang
JiGong: Now that we have finished touring the Eighth Tribunal we will next tour the
Ninth Tribunal to see the punishment being meted out to sinful souls. Yang Sheng,
Yang Sheng: Today we commence touring the Ninth Tribunal and soon we will finish
writing the Book, Diyu Youji and then our burden will be lifted.
JiGong: After we have surmounted the nine big obstacles you think your worries will
be over but do not be too quick to enjoy or feel elated. The burden is heavy and the
journey long; therefore we will have to be cautious. After we have finished writing
our Book, Diyu Youji and printed it and distributed to all, you will then have earned
the highest merits. I hope you will be modest about it and be humble. Quickly get up
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir. I am safely seated, we can start now
JiGong: Weve arrived; get down.
Yang Sheng: Ive alighted. I see a big gathering as if there is a delegation to

welcome us.
JiGong: Ping Deng Wang of the Ninth Tribunal has received earlier notification of our
visit today. Therefore he has specially set up a delegation to welcome us as if
entertaining a long-lost friend. Listen, the drums are producing a loud sound and all
manner of music can be heard.
Yang Sheng: Among the music pieces, I can hear a classical music as is played by
the common people on Earth.
JiGong: You are right.
Yang Sheng: Is it true when Heavenly music is heard, some human soul is being
made a Saint in Heaven?
JiGong: That is so. The Heavenly music can be heard only by one who is a very
devout ascetic practitioner; those who are just ordinary ascetic practitioners cannot
hear this music. On Earth there is the earthly music, and in Heaven there is heavenly
music. When a sinful human being is about to die, he can hear the wailing of devils
or can hear the clanging of iron chains. This is the omen of the arrest of a sinful
person by the soldiers of Hades. We must walk faster as the Officer and Generals are
coming our way.
Yang Sheng: My respects to Ping Deng Wang and Generals. Im Sheng Xian Tangs
pupil and have received the Order to follow dear Master JiGong to tour Hades and
to write the Book to urge human beings to do good. Now that I am here today, must
thank you all for this wonderful reception.
185 | P a g e
Ping Deng Wang: Yang Sheng, do not stand on ceremony, please arise. Im
extending to you today a special entertainment (special entertainment here means
cleansing the body and dresses of all dust and dirt accumulated along the journey).
Quickly follow me to the hall inside.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Ping Deng Wang, for receiving me so graciously.
JiGong: Lets follow Ping Deng Wang inside for a short rest.
Ping Deng Wang: Both of you. Please be seated. Dont be shy. Your task of writing
the Book after touring Hades, from the 1st Tribunal right to the 9th Tribunal, was very
difficult. Therefore, today, Im giving you very special entertainment.
JiGong: Thank you, Ping Deng Wang for your kind thoughts and reception. You are
so kind to cleanse us of dust and dirt but my lotus flower platform has also
accumulated much dust and dirt.
Ping Deng Wang: Old Master, your heart is very pure, only your dress and feet are
dirty. The lotus springs from filthy ponds but the flower is nice and pure. Nature is pure
and exulted. All in all, your feet, after walking so long, are dirty and so must be
washed to make clean. Both of you; please do not stand on ceremony; on top of
the table are heavenly fruits which you can partake heartily.
JiGong: My dear pupil, dont be shy. This chance is hard to come by, eat what you
like, eat; eat.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. This fruit is very much like the grapes we have on
Earth, red until it looks like purple, the smell is very good and sweet and tastes sweet
too.
Ping Deng Wang: These are black grapes and are self-grown on Kun Lun Mountain.
They have absorbed the supernatural powers of Heaven and Earth; that is why the
color is blackish. Please eat a lot of them.
JiGong: We can discuss while eating. Yang Sheng, if you have any enquiries, you
can ask Ping Deng Wang.
Yang Sheng: Very well. I dont know the meaning of your name Ping Deng Wang. Is
it the same meaning as what we say on Earth ping deng?
Ping Deng Wang: Why am I called Ping Deng Wang? The reason is, All souls (sinful
souls) receive punishment starting from the 1st Tribunal right up to the 8th Tribunal
according to the nature and severity of their sins but there are others whose sins are
much greater such more sinful souls are sent to my Tribunal to be judged with
impartiality. If, after due consideration, I find that the sin is not too great or serious, I
will direct that the soul be sent to the 10th Tribunal to await rebirth. I deal with sinful
souls impartially. That is why I am named Ping Deng Wang.
Yang Sheng: Oh! is that so? Can I ask you, Ping Deng Wang, what Prisons are you
taking charge of?
186 | P a g e
Ping Deng Wang: The first is A-Bi Diyu. There are also 16 other Small Prisons.
Yang Sheng: Some have asked after death the sinful souls descend to 18 Diyu (Hell
or Hades). What does this mean?
Ping Deng Wang: Human beings say jokingly that after death the soul descends to
the 18 Diyu to drink coffee which actually means being sent to A-Bi Diyu for
punishment. There are 18 levels descending to A-Bi Diyu which is the centre of Hell.
The darkness is so intense that the out-stretched fingers of the hand cannot be seen;
the floor is mire and black like coffee. Do you wish to drink a cup of black coffee?
Yang Sheng: Oh no! I would prefer to drink tea. If I drink black coffee, I will get
stomach trouble.
Ping Deng Wang: Dont be shy, eat the fruits quickly.
Yang Sheng: Your cold weed (jelly) is like the nine-tier pagoda weed of our Earth
which when eaten, gives a sweet smell and is cooling and sweet; much better than
our earthly variety. What is this?
Ping Deng Wang: You are right; this is also called nine-tier pagoda weed and is
produced only and specially in our Ninth Tribunal. It can strengthen your kidney and
your bones and make you healthy. Because our nine-tier is the extremity of yang
element therefore the nine-tier pagoda weed takes care of the male element in
nature which, by its interaction with the female element, produces all things.
JiGong: Ha! Ha! Its therefore better for us to climb up the nine-tier of the pagoda
instead of dropping down into the A-Bi Diyu.
Ping Deng Wang: You two do not mind partaking our serving of eatables and I hope
you are satisfied, but the dust still remains with you. Now I will bring Yang Sheng to
the Nine-Spring Waterfall to wash away his dust and dirt. How do you like this idea?
Yang Sheng: I am a bit afraid. Will dear Master kindly accompany me?
JiGong: Very well.
Ping Deng Wang: Both of you; please follow me there.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Ping Deng Wang and Generals, for accompanying us there.
The surroundings are so fresh. Ive never seen such freshness in my various visits to
Hades. The road is flat and easy to walk.
JiGong: This road is intended only for ascetic practitioners to use. Also, any Deity in
Hades who is required to go to Earth to invite any Deity in Heaven for discussion must
first use this road so that he can be cleansed at the Nine-Spring Waterfall. You are
indeed very lucky to have this rare opportunity to be cleansed and so, why not seize
it? Look, three Deities are going for the cleansing after which they will go to Earth for
their appointed mission.
187 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: They seem very happy and their faces appear to be shining with
golden brightness.
Ping Deng Wang: Please walk faster.
Yang Sheng: In front of us is a high hill and the trees are verdant green. The column
of water falling from the cliff side looks like a waterfall from high up. The water is
rather warm and I think that taking a bath from the water of this waterfall will make
one look and feel very happy.
Ping Deng Wang: We have arrived at the Nine-Spring Waterfall.
Yang Sheng: Really, at the top of the cliff are the words Nine-Spring Waterfall. Nine
columns of water can be seen above the cliff gushing down.
Ping Deng Wang: Yang Sheng, prepare for the cleansing. All guards move away.
General: Yes, Sir.
Ping Deng Wang: Yang Sheng, you alone go under the tumbling waters of the
Waterfall.
Yang Sheng: The water is very forceful, I dare not go. May I invite dear Master to
accompany me?
JiGong: No objection. Ive not cleansed my Buddhas body for three years and I
must seize this opportunity to cleanse it now. Lets proceed.
Yang Sheng: Its very cold. I cannot open my eyes.
JiGong: Open your eyes quickly; the water can wash away your trachoma.
Yang Sheng: Very well. Its very cold and refreshing but my whole body is wet. What
to do?
JiGong: Not to worry. Ill wave my fan and your whole body will become dry as if a
drying machine has been used. Quickly wash the soles of your feet because the
effects of the water cannot cleanse the soles which are the dirtiest.
Yang Sheng: Master, you need not be sarcastic.
JiGong: Any part which cannot be seen, that part is the dirtiest; examples, soles of
the feet, bottom of the bed and underneath the table. These are the dirtiest places.
If they are not often and properly cleansed, do you want bugs and fleas to breed? If
the soles of the feet are dirty how can you expect to mount on the heavenly clouds
and travel?
Yang Sheng: I quite understand it now, dear Master. There is sense in what youve
said.
188 | P a g e
JiGong: Your cleansing is about through. The water of the Nine Springs comes from
the water which gushes out from Nine Dragons. If there is any dirt, this water is most
effective no need for soap or cleansing powder! Human beings must maintain
clean hearts and clean bodies. Then only they will not have to be sent to Hades at
death to suffer punishment.. Come up quickly, the cleansing is over.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, please wave your fan to dry me.
JiGong: Im sure my fan is more effective than a drying machine.
Yang Sheng: Surprise, surprise, surprise! My dress is perfectly dry now. I also find that
my heart and body are very cheerful. Thank you, dear Master and Ping Deng Wang.
Ping Deng Wang: I hope Yang Sheng will faithfully and sincerely serve Sheng Xian
Tang.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, yes, Sir. I beg Ping Deng Wang to bless me with plenty of divine
light.
Ping Deng Wang: When the dark clouds pass away, brightness must surely come.
There is no need to wash anything and yet it can be clean. You can be aware of
the presence of Divine Light.
JiGong: Its now time for us to return; weve to say goodbye. Its not necessary to
escort Ping Deng Wang back.
Ping Deng Wang: Thatll be quite O.K. Order all Generals to line up and say
goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Ping Deng Wang, for giving us such
entertainment and for bring us to the Nine-Spring Waterfall for cleansing. Ill
remember this occasion throughout my whole life. Hope to see you all again.
JiGong: Weve arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul, return to
your body.
189 | P a g e
Touring the Prison of Splashing Boiling Oil
JiGong: The weather is getting warmer now. It is so hot that people are feeling very
uncomfortable. But, surprisingly, bus stations, supermarkets, railway stations and
places of enjoyment are very well patronized although temples, churches, places of
worship are devoid of the regular worshippers. Nowadays, we find that in this world,
places of beauty, amusement, enjoyment, entertainment, and what have you, are
very crowded and well patronized, so will the roads leading to the various Prisons in
Hades be also busy and crowded with sinful souls. I sincerely hope that human
beings will wake up and realize the correctness of what I have just said. Yang Sheng;
get ready to visit Hades.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, Im safely seated on the lotus flower platform. We can proceed
now.
Yang Sheng: What Deity is coming in our direction?
JiGong: He is the Officer of this Prison followed by his Generals, coming to receive us.
Yang Sheng: My humble respects to Officer and Generals.
Officer: There is no need to stand on ceremony, arise. Both of you have been
ordered to visit us and so we extend to you our warm welcome.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much. On Earth there are many establishments and
factories which display No Admittance placards but here, it is just the opposite
you welcome us with open arms.
JiGong: Ha! Ha! Factories have doors but as they are important work places, the
general public is not welcome inside. Although there are no doors in Hades, visitors
are not welcome; but when human beings die, their souls intrude into Hades
unwittingly, being forced there by the soldiers of Hades because of the sins they
committed when alive.
Officer: What JiGong has said is quite reasonable. If a place is not welcome to us, its
best we avoid it. Today, we welcome you here, so set your mind at rest. This Prison
comes under the jurisdiction of the Ninth Tribunal. Please follow me.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer. I can hear crying from inside the Prison. I can also
see a great number of cauldrons lying about containing boiling oil very much like
the boiling oil for boiling twisted dough fritters or doughnuts. Underneath each
boilers or cauldron, fierce fire can be seen. Soldiers of Hades can be seen busily
pouring oil into the cauldrons and also feeding the fires below. Sinful souls are tied to
poles as near as possible surrounding each cauldron. When the oil gets boiling hot,
the soldiers of Hades throw cold water into the cauldrons thus making hot boiling oil
splash on the naked bodies of the sinful souls causing blisters to be formed on the
190 | P a g e
skins. The sinful souls emit such painful shrieks, a scene which I fear to see and hear. I
dont know for what sins they are being punished thus?
Officer: I can summon a couple of sinful souls to come and tell their stories for the
benefit of human beings.
Yang Sheng: A very good idea.
Officer: Two sinful souls are here. Sinful souls; pay good attention. These two are
JiGong and Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang. They have been ordered to come to
Hades to find out why souls are sent here and then to write a Book to urge human
beings to do good deeds and not to sin. Both of you must, therefore, tell your stories
truthfully so that they can incorporate your stories in their Book.
1st Soul: Coming to relate my story, I feel much ashamed. When I was alive, I was a
writer. My intention was to write decent books but such books would not command
good sale; so I took to writing yellow literature (lewd and obscene books) which
were constantly in great demand, thus I made a lot of money. I divorced my legally
wedded wife. Later in life, I suffered a stroke which paralyzed one side of my body.
This, I realized, was rightly retribution for my misdeeds. After I died, my soul was
brought by the soldiers of Hades to face the Magic Mirror which projected all the sins
I had committed when alive. I was sentenced to be punished in the Prisons of all the
Tribunals, some cutting my heart, some cutting my hands, and now, I am sent to the
Ninth Tribunal to be punished at this Prison of Splashing Boiling Oil. Everyday, I have
to undergo this suffering. I now wish to advise writers not to write obscene books
which tend to corrupt the minds of readers both young and old.
Officer: Obscene books and literature cause many people to have negative
thinking thus making readers, especially the young, to indulge in degradation or
eventually, to patronize street of ill-fame, or to rape and murder, thereby
disturbing peace and tranquility of the society. All writers of obscene literature, after
having been punished in the various Tribunals will have subsequently to be sent to A-
Bi Diyu where there will be no escape. They will remain there until the time when
there will be no obscene literature whatsoever on Earth; then only will they undergo
the cycle of transmigration of souls. 2nd Soul, relate your story.
2nd Soul: When I was alive, I operated a photo studio. I was an adept in
photographic art. But business was not good to my liking. A friend of mine coaxed
me to specialize in obscene photos which resulted in enormous sales thus making
plenty of money. Unfortunately my activities came to the notice of the police and I
landed myself in prison. In my whole life, I think this was the only offence I had ever
committed against society. After death, my soul underwent punishments in all the
Tribunals in Hades. Now I am sent to this Prison for some more suffering.
Officer: Writers of obscene literature and books, photographers of obscene photos,

manufacturers of aphrodisiacs, printers and publishers of obscene books and
literature, book sellers and others dealing directly or indirectly with these
merchandise, their sins are of equal magnitude and when their souls arrive in Hades
after death, their punishments will be severe. Of all vices, lewdness is the number
one. The sinners whom I have just mentioned cause much dirtiness to the spirit of
human beings; therefore their sins are very great warranting equally severe
191 | P a g e
punishment here. I would therefore urge human beings to endeavor to be spiritually

clean. Do not antagonize your own spiritual self otherwise your own spiritual self will
cause you to do evil thus taking the wrong path.
JiGong: Our time is now up and so we have to return. We have to thank Officer for
all assistance given.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer and Generals for giving us full-hearted
co-operation.
Officer: Thats alright. All Generals and Staff to line up and bid goodbye
JiGong: Weve arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down from the lotus
flower platform. Soul, return to your body.
End of Journey N0: 52
192 | P a g e
Touring the Red and Purple Venomous Snakes Prison
JiGong: Heaven is intended specially for those who are virtuous and ascetic
practitioners. Hades is just the opposite of Heaven. Those who had led evil lives on
Earth, after death, are sent to Hades for punishment. These two places are poles
apart. Generally speaking, it all depends upon what actions you do on Earth that
decides which direction your soul will take, either Heaven or Hades. Today, we will
tour Hades again. Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir; Im safely seated, dear Master, we can proceed
JiGong: Weve arrived; Yang Sheng, get down. You see in front of us one group is
coming to welcome us. They are officers of the Red and Purple Venomous Snakes
Prison. Quickly go and pay your respects.
Yang Sheng: My humble respects to all of you, Officer and Generals.
Officer: There is no need to stand on ceremony, arise. Today we have received the
Order to welcome both of you here. Please follow us inside to have a look.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer. Ah! I see many huge snakes on the
ground. Im very frightened. There are red colored snakes and purple colored snakes
everywhere on the ground, wriggling about. I observe a snake entering the mouth of
a sinful soul and coming out through the navel. I can also see the body of a sinful
soul being bitten by a snake, blood oozing out from the wound. All the faces of the
sinful souls are death-pale in color. Some sinful souls simply faint away and drop to
the ground. The sight of these sufferers causes a shiver in my heart and my limbs
become numb. Can I ask Officer why these souls are suffering thus?
Officer: This place is called the Red and Purple Venomous Snakes Prison. In Hades,
there are only two types of snakes the Red Venomous Snakes and the Purple
Venomous Snakes which instead of boring the ground, prefer to bore the bodies of
sinful souls. On Earth, there are people who, instead of following the true and
righteous path, prefer to find loop-holes in the laws to obtain undue advantage over
others for their own selfish gains, exactly like the poison of these snakes. Also, there
are people who take pleasure in instigating others and thereby causing people to
be at variance with one another. Then there are others who secretly carry knives
and bearing scrappers and will not hesitate to use them at the slightest provocation.
Again, there are house building contractors who cheat by poor or substandard
construction of houses which soon collapse thus causing death to occupants. All
these types of people are not sincere thereby causing hardships to others; when
they die, their souls, after undergoing punishments in other Tribunals in Hades, will
ultimately be sent to this Prison for further punishment by the Red and Purple
Venomous Snakes.
Yang Sheng: Besides the various types of sinful souls you have just mentioned, are
there any other types who are also sent here to be punished?
193 | P a g e
Officer: The types I just mentioned are general. In the more complicated cases, the
punishment meted out will of course depend upon the severity of the sins
committed.
JiGong: The life-span of you human beings is not long; it is comparatively short. The
why dont you human beings make the fullest use of your intelligence, talent and
compassion for the benefit of others? I have seen human beings ignoring their
chances of doing good and now their souls have to undergo such suffering in Hades
it is really not worthwhile. I sincerely hope that those who have the good luck to
read this Book, Diyu Youji, will turn over a new leaf and will, henceforth, endeavor to
do good deeds whenever possible. Those who choose to ignore my advice can be
likened unto a person who goes to a pond, thrusts his hand into the mud-hole
hoping to catch a yellow eel but, instead bitten by a poisonous snake. Isnt he
courting trouble? Our time to return is up and so Yang Sheng; prepare yourself.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Officer and Generals for taking the trouble to
explain to us what goes on here. We have to return now, thank you again.
Officer: All Generals, line up for the send-off.
your body.
194 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 54 - 1st June 1978
Touring A-Bi Diyu"

(The Lowest Hell in Buddhism from where there is no escape)
JiGong: Sheng Xian Tang building has now been renovated and extended which
augurs well and the inhabitants can conveniently congregate. The atmosphere and
the feeling of easiness, peace of mind and satisfaction make one feel much better
than living in a luxurious house. If there is no peace of mind and sense of satisfaction,
even if an imperial palace is given to you, you will not feel happy.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, there is much truth in what you have just said.
JiGong: Quickly step on the lotus flower platform so that we can tour Hades again
today.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated; we can start now
Yang Sheng: Now that weve arrived, where is this place?
JiGong: Today we will tour A-Bi Diyu.
Yang Sheng: A-Bi Diyu is such a horrified place; it makes me very frightened. Can I
suggest that we visit another place instead?
JiGong: You need have no fear when Im here and so there is nothing to be
superstitious about. If you have no confidence Ill give you a heavenly pill to make
you steady and you can follow me around.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master, for the heavenly pill which Ive swallowed and
now, suddenly, Im surer of myself. I see the Officer coming to receive us.
Officer: It is our privilege to extend a warm welcome to you, JiGong and Yang
Sheng. This place is called A-Bi Diyu and comes under the jurisdiction of the Ninth
Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, for welcoming us. A-Bi Diyu is so vast that it is
limitless.
Officer: A-Bi Diyu is like a persons nose, to say it is big, it is not big, yet the nose
controls a persons being and extremities because the breath passes through the
nose. Those sinful souls who are sent to A-Bi Diyu are most sinful, so much so, that the
measure and seriousness of their iniquity is of the fullest.
Yang Sheng: In front of us is a big cave. Im afraid to go near to see it, the interior of
which is extremely dark. Sounds of wailing and bubbling water can be heard
coming from the inside. Can it be that all sinful souls are sunk inside this cave?
195 | P a g e
Officer: All the souls inside are sinful souls. There are 18 levels each studded with up-
pointed sharp spikes and the floor is covered with hot mud. When a sinful soul nears
the entrance of the cave, a General pushes the soul inside by means of his sharp
spear and as the soul falls down, the centre of the cave sucks him in and he utters a
shriek and, after a while, wailing sounds are heard. The inside of the cave is so very
dark that one cannot see the fingers of his hands out-stretched. The suffering is so
great inside that it can be called capital punishment.
Yang Sheng: Human beings often say that the worst punishment a soul can
experience is that handed out at A-Bi Diyu. Why is that so?
Officer: The majority of these souls who are sent to A-Bi Diyu to be punished cannot
be saved from death, i.e. no chance for a rebirth or reincarnation. This is like a life
sentence imprisonment passed by a law court on Earth.
Yang Sheng: Can you please summon a couple of sinful souls for me to ask a few
questions?
Officer: As you folks in Sheng Xian Tang have been instructed to write the Book Diyu
Youji, the Emperor of the Ninth Tribunal has ordered that some sinful souls can be
allowed to come out to relate their past lives. Generally, no sinful soul is allowed to
come out of this cave for any reason. Ill chant a spell You can see that the inside
of the cave has now become bright and all implements of punishment have
stopped functioning. General, quickly get a few sinful souls out.
General: Yes, Sir Ive brought out some sinful souls.
Yang Sheng: I observe that the bodies of all the souls brought out are covered with
wounds, blood stains and mud, eyes jutting out of their sockets. There is no
resemblance of the human shape. A truly pitiful sight indeed!
JiGong: Ill use my magic art to make them more presentable and lively and also
reduce their suffering in order to enable them to tell their stories clearly.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, your admirable plan is very good. Surprisingly, each soul
now looks 70% human and 30% devil, more presentable, and can speak.
Officer: Look here. Quickly tell these two Masters here what sins you had committed
when alive so that they can record in their Book for human beings to read and
thereby refrain from leading sinful lives on Earth.
1st Sinful Soul: When I was alive, I was not filial. I usually spent everyday in idleness.
Whenever I stretched my hand out to my parents to ask for money and when I was
not given any, I started shouting and scolding them. I often punched and kicked
them. I was not a filial son. After death, I was sent to all Tribunals to be punished and
lastly, to this A-Bi Diyu never to be reborn. I beg you two Masters to plead on my
behalf. If I can come out of this A-Bi Diyu, I do not mind being reborn as an ox or a
dog. You dont know that this is a very terrible place.
JiGong: Of all virtues, filial piety takes the first place. Not respecting your parents was
bad enough, but you went a step further by punching and kicking them; in fact your
196 | P a g e
sins were very great. In Hades, lack of filial piety is considered a very great sin and is
unforgivable. I cannot plead on your behalf.
Officer: Those human beings, who because of marriage, property distribution, or lust,
go against their parents and ill-treat them, have committed great sins and unless
they correct their behavior or errors now, when they die, their souls will surely find a
vacancy in A-Bi Diyu. Second sinful soul, now is your turn.
2nd Sinful Soul: During my lifetime, I took the pleasure in debauchery, sensuality,
viciousness and disturbing women folk, abducting widows and their adopted
daughters. How was I to know that with all these evil-doing my soul, after death,
would be sent here for punishment, never to be reborn? Dear Master, if you can
help me out of my misery, I will be too willing to be your horse or your dog.
JiGong: I have no use for either a horse or a dog. When you were alive, you enjoyed
yourself to the fullest with the opposite sex instead of taking the right road. You must
understand that of all evils, obscenity occupies the first place. It serves you jolly well
right that you are now sent to A-Bi Diyu for repentance.
Officer: Third sinful soul, your turn to speak.
3rd Sinful Soul: When I was alive, I earned my living by imitating western medicines,
distilling and imitating wines and brandy, imitating ajinomoto and other edible stuff.
As a result, I made very good profits at other peoples expense. Because of my
immorality, after death, I am now sentenced to this A-Bi Diyu to suffer. Can you,
JiGong please plead to the Emperor of this Tribunal to set me free? If I can be
reborn, I promise Ill do charitable works and be a good man.
JiGong: It is very great sin to imitate medicines and liquor. Because of your
immorality thus causing harm to others, it is like giving poison to people to eat.
Sentencing you to A-Bi Diyu is for you to drink the mud water to cancel the poison
inside you. Does it taste good? You, yourself will know. I cannot help you.
Officer: Fourth sinful soul; now is your turn to speak.
4th Sinful Soul: I was a smuggler when I was alive and I indulged in smoking and
injecting drugs. I was deeply addicted and eventually I was head-over-heels
involved in drug business, causing many innocent people to become drug addicts.
After my death, my soul was brought before the Emperor of this Tribunal who gave
me a good scolding and sentenced me to this A-Bi Diyu to suffer everyday. Although
I deeply repent for my sins everyday, whats the use?
JiGong: Smuggling is an offence against the countrys law. Drug business endangers
the lives of people. You cannot go against the laws of the Earth and also you go
against the laws of Hades. But there is still a gleam of light and salvation. Those
human beings who indulge in smuggling and deal in drugs business still have time
yet to change their ways to lead a better life, otherwise after death, their souls will
surely be sent to A-Biyu Diyu to suffer; even unto a million years they will never be
reborn.
197 | P a g e
Officer: These four sinful souls have just related their stories. I hope that human beings
who have committed any or all of the above mentioned evil deeds, after reading
the Book will make up their minds to turn over a new leaf and try to do good
whenever possible. Then only, is there every possibility that their evil deeds will be
forgiven. Repentance is salvation and everyone must give it some thought.
JiGong: Time is now up for us to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: I must now say goodbye to Officer and Generals. Thank you very
much.
Officer: All Generals, line up and say goodbye.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start
your body.
End of Journey No: 54
198 | P a g e
Touring the Tenth Tribunal

Visiting Zhuan Lun Wang
JiGong: Now that we will be touring the Tenth Tribunal, the job of writing Diyu Youji
will soon come to an end. All the souls who had gone through the various
punishments meted out to them by the 10 Tribunals will be so much confused that,
on rebirth, they will not be able to recollect their various incidents and experiences in
Hades. But those who are ascetic practitioners should ask themselves what were
their previous experiences. If they can answer this, then they can be regarded as
perfect, to be able to enter Nirvana. Today, we will tour Hades again, Yang Sheng,
step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Wait a moment, I wish to ask dear Master. Some people have
enquired; if they wish to print and distribute the Book, Diyu Youji, should they make
the offer by praying and burning incense before the Kitchen Deity? But nowadays,
most kitchens use gas and electricity for cooking, instead of the old-fashioned clay
cooking places which used fire-wood and charcoal. Will the Kitchen Deity be still
there to listen to their prayers?
JiGong: Some houses are built of bricks and timber, some are built of concrete all
types are for people to live in. The same reasoning also applies; irrespective of the
type and construction and facilities available at the kitchen, no matter whether old-
fashioned or ultra modern, the Kitchen Deity will be there. In fact the more clean
and modern the kitchen, the Kitchen Deity will feel more happy and comfortable,
because there will be less smoke floating about in the kitchen. Everything people
eat or drink must generally be prepared in the kitchen. The food and drink we
consume, maintain our life and we cannot do without them, day in day out. That is
why people say where there is smoke there is life. There is a better name for the
Kitchen Deity Si Ming Zhen Jun which means the Deity in charge of peoples life
and luck for eating. Gas/electric stoves or charcoal/firewood stove serve the same
purpose, i.e. they produce life; hence there is another name for the Kitchen Deity
which is Deity of Fire. There is yet another name Huo De Xing Jun. Now, to refer
to the burning of the light in front of the Deities formerly, oil lamps were used but
now, electric bulbs are used. A light is a light and Deities do not differentiate the
source. However, irrespective of the development of modern science, be it the
construction of a multi-storey building, etc, the most important consideration is the
existence of spirituality in human beings, then only, will Deities be present. By this
same line of reasoning, the Kitchen Deity will be always in the kitchen.
Yang Sheng: Now I begin to understand. Irrespective of the modernity of the present
day kitchen, we still have to consume rice, salt, vinegar, sugar, etc. Im now safely
seated on the lotus flower platform; dear Master, we can start now
JiGong: Weve arrived. Get down.
Yang Sheng: I see in front of the Tenth Tribunal, as if a big crowd is present to
welcome us.
199 | P a g e
JiGong: Yes. The Tenth Tribunal Zhuan Lun Wang is accompanied by so many
Officers and Generals to welcome us. Go and pay your respects quickly.
Yang Sheng: I offer my humble respects to Zhuan Lun Wang. Im a disciple of

Taiwans Sheng Xian Tang. We have been ordered to write the Book Diyu Youji and
now that we have come to the Tenth Tribunal, may I request you to kindly give us
every assistance?
Zhuan Lun Wang: Dont stand on ceremony. Since you have traversed from the First
to the Tenth Tribunal and having done so much good work thereby, you surely have
earned much merit. Please follow me inside for a short rest.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Zhuan Lun Wang.
JiGong: We have limited time and so, there is no need to have a rest. Will it be O.K if
we have a tour of the Tenth Tribunal instead?
Zhuan Lun Wang: JiGong, we will abide by your wishes.
Yang Sheng: This Tenth Tribunal is specially crowded with so many sinful souls not so
many sinful souls in any of the other Tribunals. Why is this so?
Zhuan Lun Wang: It is because in Hades, ours is the last Tribunal, exactly like all roads
leading to a single customs checking station. All souls cleared by the other Tribunals
are gathered here awaiting instructions for reincarnation. That is why the crowd is so
great. I will now bring you to Guan Sheng Tai.
Yang Sheng: I am very much obliged. This Observatory is so high up and the steps
lead into the clouds. It will be most tiring to climb up.
JiGong: Ill lend you a helping hand and assist you up there.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master
JiGong: To climb up the heavenly stairway, why dont you use the strength of your
heart? Exactly like those ascetic practitioners, if they do not practise and have
determination, how can they expect to succeed in their endeavor?
Yang Sheng: Weve now reached the top. We can hear a lot of voices at a
distance, far and wide. What place is it?
JiGong: To reach Guan Sheng Tai, one has to climb up 360 steps. This is Heavenly
Observatory and is rather far from Hades. Your vision is still rather limited and so I will
cast a bright pearl.
Yang Sheng: Wow, dear Master, your bright pearl has worked wonders. I can see
very clearly now. However far away, I can now see clearly, it is like seeing things from
Heaven towards the Earth. The scenes, North, South, East, West, are totally different.
In one direction, it is like where Americans live, the scene is exactly like what is shown
in the cinemas.
200 | P a g e
JiGong: You are right; this place is really America. In Heavenly Observatory, one can
see every place on Earth. The transmigration of souls meted out by the various Ten
Tribunals as a result of cause and effect, is like Heaven casting flower in all directions,
those fated to be reborn as worms will be reborn worms; those fated to be reborn as
animals will be reborn as animals; those fated to be reborn as human beings will be
reborn as human beings, so on and so forth. Now that we have seen this
Observatory, we can return to Hades.
Yang Sheng: Very well.
JiGong: It is getting late. There are many more offices in the Tenth Tribunal and so we
have to return some other time to continue our tour. Now you can say goodbye to
Zhuan Lun Wang.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Since your time is up, I will not hold you any longer. I will order the
Officers to line up to send you off.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can proceed.
your body.
201 | P a g e

Visiting Zhuan Jie Suo
Change of Existence at Rebirth Office
JiGong: The Six Paths of Metempsychosis (devas, human beings, asuras, beasts,
hungry ghosts and hell beings) are like the non-stop revolving of a wheel. If a person
happens to fall down and is rolled over by the wheels of a vehicle, he will eventually,
be called a rolled-over ghost. I hope human beings will avoid being wheel rolled-
over ghosts by not rushing in front of a moving vehicle and be rolled over by the
wheels which are like the gates of hell. Are you afraid of this? I realize that human
beings are smart folks and they should, therefore, know how to avoid such dangers
and pitfalls. If they are in trouble, they should repent sincerely and seek forgiveness
from God and if their days are lucky enough to be plain sailing, they should try to
improve their daily life. Today, we will tour Hades. Yang Sheng; quickly step on the
lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start now
JiGong: Today we will visit the Tenth Tribunal again. Weve arrived; Yang Sheng, get
down.
Yang Sheng: I can see Zhuan Lun Wang waiting to welcome us.
Zhuan Lun Wang: We are very glad to welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng to our
Tenth Tribunal again. On your last visit, you were rather short of time and so I was not
able to explain much of what goes on here in the Tenth Tribunal. Today we will
conduct you to the various departments of the Tenth Tribunal.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Zhuan Lun Wang, for entertaining us so well.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Transmigration of souls is a very cold-hearted matter. It all depends
upon the retribution of souls sin in any direction. It all hinges on what actions and
deeds one committed when alive, resulting in cause and effect. Today Ill bring you
to tour Zhuan Jie Suo.
JiGong: Devout ascetic practitioners, after death, will proceed direct to Heaven to
reap the fruits of their ascetic practices (to become Luo-hans); others who do not
have much principles and morality, after death, and after having passed through all
the Tribunals will have to be sent to Zhuan Jie Suo to be judged by the Eight
Departments here.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Please follow me. The scope of Zhuan Jie Suo is very wide. In every
Department, there are Officials to run the show and there are altogether Eight
Departments. Do be seated and Ill introduce you to the various Departmental
Heads for interview, if need be, so that you can relate to people on Earth.
Yang Sheng: In front of us is a signboard which reads Zhuan Jie Suo. There are
many sinful souls all escort by soldiers of Hades. These soldiers are presenting a great
number of documents to the Officers. I dont know for what.
202 | P a g e
Zhuan Lun Wang: I suggest both of you have a short rest inside and I will explain to
you in detail.
Yang Sheng: All the Officers inside, on seeing us coming, have stopped their work
and have stood up in line to receive us.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, just sit down. Zhuan LunWang is so cordial in receiving us, so
there is no need to stand on ceremony.
Zhuan Lun Wang: I will introduce this, the Head Officer of Zhuan Jie Suo.
Head Officer: I extend to you, JiGong and Yang Sheng, a very warm welcome to our
place. I understand you have received the Order to write the Book which entails
very much work, but the honour is truly great.
Zhuan Lun Wang: First of all, let us all drink tea. I will explain to you the various aspects
and duties of the Eight Departments here so that you can, in turn, explain to human
beings the procedure of the transmigration of souls. When a human being dies, the
beneficiary Deity of his locality, Deity of the City, soldiers of Hades, or Demons
regarded as Messengers of Death, will bring his soul through Gui Men Guan and
report to the Registration Office, then pass through all the Tribunals, to be punished
according to the magnitude of his sins, and then to the Tenth Tribunal to await
retribution. In this Tenth Tribunal, the most important section is Zhuan Jie Suo where
there are Eight Departments, classified as:
1st Verification Department

2nd Virtuous Acts Investigation Department
3rd Magnitude of Sins Department
4th Love and Hatred Department
5th Life-Span Department
6th Allocation of Family Relationship Department
7th Reward and Punishment Department
8th Evidence of Rebirth Department
We will now go into detail about the function of each Department:
1] Verification Department
After a soul has served his sentence, i.e. gone through the various types of
punishment, from the First Tribunal right through the Tenth Tribunal, he will have to
face this Verification Department which, after having been fully satisfied that he had
already been punished, will then only allow him to be reborn. If the investigation
reveals that any item of punishment has not been served or missed out, the sinful
soul will have to be sent back to the respective Tribunal to serve his term.
2] Virtuous Acts Investigation Department

In this Department, the extent or any of the virtuous acts done by a soul will be
investigated or assessed so that, when he is reborn, his reward, by way of good luck,
etc, can be accorded to him. If it is found that, when he was alive, he had
accumulated virtues, on rebirth he will be sent to a good or lucky family as a male
child and when he grows up, he will not have to suffer but will be on easy street;
later, when he advances in life, he will be rich or be bestowed with honours, etc; or
203 | P a g e
will become an officer of high rank. There will be no need to suffer. Alternatively, on
rebirth he will climb up the ladder of success through his own efforts; or be reborn to
a wealthy family to enjoy the accumulated wealth of the ancestors, to be showered
with honour as well as wealth; or if the soul is to be reborn a female, she will
ultimately be married to a good husband and have luck and be happy always, or
her children will be illustrious, wealthy and attain honour and fame; or she will be
reborn to a wealthy family and have nothing to worry about money matters. All
these rewards are as recompense for the meritorious deeds performed and
accumulated by the soul on his/her previous life on Earth. These awards dished out
are the duties and responsibilities of this Department.
3] Magnitude of Sins Department

This Department will investigate what sins a Soul had committed when alive on Earth
to judge whether a sin was light or heavy, minor or serious.
A] If he had done some small good deeds and had never committed grave sins, he
will be reborn with just enough to eat and wear, and will get protection from
parents; husband/wife relationship will be normal, the children will take care of him.
B] If his merits and demerits balance even, on rebirth he will have enough to eat and
wear, family will be O.K; husband/wife relationship will be O.K; and he will be
surrounded by children, but he will have to slog for his living. If he does not work he
will starve, unlike some people who can enjoy life without doing any work.
C] If one had no merits whatsoever, but had accumulated a string of demerits, on

rebirth he will meet with many difficulties in life. Although he/she may be well
provided for, yet there is bound to be widow-hood/widower-hood (one partner will
die early, living only one partner); or the family circle (parents, brothers/sisters,
children) will be broken early.
D] In the case of one who had committed grave sins when alive, he will be reborn a
deformed pauper with some form of disability dumb, blind, lame, deaf, etc.
E] In the case of those who discarded the:

a) Five human relationships; husband/wife; brother/sister; parents/children;
friendship; and loyalty to country,
b) Eight Virtues; filial piety; brotherly love; loyalty to country; trustworthiness; courtesy;
righteousness; chastity; and shame,
and particularly, in the case of a woman soul, where there are three degrees of
dependence to be observed, namely, first upon her father, then her husband, and
later upon her children,
and also Four Virtues:

1) right behavior
2) proper speech
3) proper demeanor, and
4) proper employment
they will be regarded as having committed grave sins and will be reborn as beast,
e.g. born via the female womb, born through eggs, born as sea creatures, born as
204 | P a g e
worms. This is known as retaliatory recompense. All these punishments are the
responsibilities of this Magnitude of Sins Department.
4] Love and Hatred Department

This Department decides whether a person, on rebirth, will have gratitude or will take
revenge. If a person, who had good deeds done to him by others, dies, his soul will
still remember the past good deeds, and when the time comes for him to be reborn,
this Department will make him have gratitude, so that he can repay for the good
deeds he had previously received. If, when alive, he had been insulted, maltreated,
or oppressed by others, after death his soul will still retain hatred, and when about to
be reborn, this Department will make him take revenge on those who had previously
done him wrong. In case a female, (who when alive had been wronged by a male)
dies with deep anger and hatred, her soul when due for rebirth can refuse to be
reborn as a human being, but can prefer to remain a revengeful ghost so that she
can go to Earth and cause sudden death or Unexpected calamity to the male
person by way of revenge. If this Department, after due investigation, is satisfied with
her request to remain a revengeful ghost, the request will be entertained. All these
are the duties of this Department thereby proving the wisdom of the English idioms:
One good turn deserves another; Repay kindness with Kindness; An eye for an
eye, a tooth for a tooth.
5] Life-Span Department
This Department decides on the life-span of a person to be reborn whether he/she
should have a long life or a short life. On Earth, there are persons, noble and
wealthy, who enjoy long life. There are also noble and wealthy persons who die at
an early age. There are poor and humble people with long life, and other poor and
humble persons who have short life. Also there are others who die of vexation,
agony, drowning; some soon after birth, some a short life after living, some a few
years later. Again there are others who are fated to be law breakers whose death is
decided by Government authorities; and others who die through murder, and so on
and so forth. All these deaths are the result of some fatal calamity. But there are
others who are destined to die of unnatural or accidental death.
6] Allocation of Family Relationship Department

This Department allocates the various duties and responsibilities of members of a
family, viz: parents/children, husband/wife, brothers/sisters. On Earth, some children
are born filial, some are disobedient; some marry good natured partners, some
marry unfaithful partners or less understanding partners. All these allocations in a
family are the result of cause and effect. For example, Mr A in his previous life gave
financial assistance to Mr B and when Mr B died he was still indebted to Mr A
because in his life-time he did not, or was not able to settle with Mr A. When in
Hades, it was found that Mr B was not a very sinful person when alive, on being
reborn; he was sentenced, according to the regulation of Hades, to be a son of Mr
A so that he could be a filial son and so repay his new father Mr A. This is called
repayment of previous debt. Another example is: Mr C when alive cheated Mr D
by various confidence tricks, or by using authority to get money. Mr D was much
worried about being thus cheated, and subsequently died. In Hades, he lodged a
complaint against Mr C. The authorities in Hades decided that Mr D should be
reborn a son of Mr C and subsequently when grown up, to be proud, extravagant,
profligate and idle, thereby squandering Mr Cs property. This is called debt
demanding child. Similarly, in a relationship of husband and wife where some men
205 | P a g e
are lucky to marry good wives, while others are unlucky to marry bad wives. This is
casual relationship. What we did in precious life, we have to repay in the next life. No
one can escape from this settlement of previous actions. These allocations are the
duties and responsibilities of this Department.
7] Reward and Punishment Department

This Department is in charge of deciding what classification of metempsychosis
(transmigration of the soul, after death, to another body) a soul should be reborn. If
a person when alive; did many charitable deeds, he will be reborn into a family
having a history of many generations of nobility and wealth. Those who were evil will
be reborn into families having history of poverty and suffering in several generations.
Those who were very sinful will be reborn as beasts or animals for generations, after
which they will be reborn as human beings, or be reborn forever as worms, insects,
fish, etc. This is sure, and no one can escape from this fatal calamity. Nevertheless,
there is yet a glimmer of hope because, if a wealthy person who suddenly becomes
sinful, or a poor person who does a lot of good deeds, dies, this Department will
punish or reward the soul, as the case may be, on rebirth. If a Deity called Santai
Bei Dou Shen has any complaint, or Shang Di has any order, these will be looked
upon into by this Department and due punishment awarded accordingly, on rebirth.
These are the duties of this Department.
8] Evidence of Rebirth Department

This Department will issue evidence that a soul has the right to be reborn into the
various human categories, eg; if a person is to reborn as an officer, he will be given
an authorization letter; if a scholar, a pen; if a farmer, a hoe; if an artisan, a
workmans tool; on the other hand, if an animal, bird, etc, the soul will be given skin
and fur, or feathers, or scales, etc. Only with this evidence can a soul be allowed
rebirth. These are the responsibilities of this Department.
I will explain in more detail further information on transmigration of souls when you
come here next time.
JiGong: Time is up and so we will have to prepare to return. Thank you, Zhuan Lun
Wang for taking the trouble to explain to us, in great length, the workings in this
Zhuan Jie Suo.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Zhuan Lun Wang, for giving us so much useful information.
We must now take leave of you
your body.
206 | P a g e
JOURNEY NO 57 - 1st July 1978

Visiting Meng Po Ting
JiGong: When we stand, we must stand up-right. The body must not bend in any
direction. The same applies to human beings be straightforward, you must not
cheat others and you must not set one person against another. You must be helpful
to others and must not be lazy so that an example can be shown for others to
emulate. Yang Sheng, do you think what I have said is correct?
Yang Sheng: Very true, dear Master, very true; youve spoken well. To be a man, one
must stand firm and have fixed principles. Otherwise how can he succeed in ascetic
pursuits?
JiGong: If when standing, you are not steady, so likewise, when sitting or sleeping,
you cannot sit or sleep steadily too. Those who want to be ascetic practitioners must
always have a steady and stout heart, must not show any sign of wavering heart
any time. Yang Sheng, prepare to get up on the lotus flower platform. Today, we will
visit the Tenth Tribunal to continue our observations.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated; we can start.
JiGong: Weve arrived. Yang Sheng, get down.
Yang Sheng: I observe that Zhuan Lun Wang is already waiting for us. Ill go and pay
respects.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Thats alright. Please dont stand on ceremony. I extend a very
warm welcome to both of you here today. Last time we introduced you to the
various functions and duties of the Eight Departments of Zhuan Jie Suo. Today, we
will show you working of the Six Paths of Metempsychosis. As time is rather limited,
we must not delay.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much for sending so many Officers and Generals to
accompany us We have arrived at Zhuan Jie Suo. There are so many people
gathered here, Eastern people, Western people, and all sorts of people all here. Are
they all getting ready to be reborn?
Zhuan Lun Wang: When a person dies, his soul must pass through all Tribunals here to
be judged for their past deeds/misdeeds when living on Earth. That is why Hell is like
an International Court of Justice. Irrespective of what color, all souls to be reborn
must have evidence that they can be reborn, exactly like those human beings who
wish to leave one country for another must have a valid passport.
Yang Sheng: Now we have reached the Eighth Department, known as Rebirth
Department. Wow! there are so many souls, all waiting, exactly the scene at a
railway station, waiting for the train to arrive.
JiGong: Ha! Ha. All these chaps are going to Zhuan LunTai which means
Transmigration Station. This is very much like human beings waiting at a railway
207 | P a g e
station for the train to arrive. When the train is ready to depart, passengers board the
carriages and the wheel of the train start; each passenger holds a ticket to go to his
destination. Now the souls at this Transmigration Station will be brought to their
various rebirth destinations.
Zhuan Lun Wang: What JiGong has just said is true. All human beings after death,
must pass through all the Ten Tribunals of Hell so that their souls can be judged and
judgement passed and sentences served after which they will be allowed to be
reborn, based upon their past actions on Earth.
Yang Sheng: There are so many souls in front of us; all appear to be drinking tea to
cool their system. The weather here is rather warm and I myself feel thirsty. I would
like also to drink a cup of this tea.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Oh dear! Under no circumstances must you go and drink the tea!
That place is called Meng Po Ting. All souls due to be reborn must go there and
drink the tea which is called Ou Wang Tang. If you drink this tea and your soul
returns to Earth, you will be a muddled person.
Yang Sheng: Wow! so dangerous.
JiGong: This is no laughing matter.
Yang Sheng: Yes, this tea drinking place has three characters written at the
entrance, Meng Po Tang. Can Zhuan Lun Wang kindly explain fully to us the
function of this place?
Zhuan Lun Wang: Very well. This place Meng Po Tang is under the charge of deity
meng Po duly authorized By Yu Di. Any soul who is due to be reborn, must first come
to this place to drink the tea Ou Wang Tang. If he does not drink this Ou Wang Tang
and is reborn, he will be able to remember the happenings of his previous life and
association with other people still living and can cause trouble and embarrassment
to others thereby upsetting the peace. This tea Ou Wang Tang tastes sweet. sour,
acrid, bitter and saltish, which after been drunk, makes a soul forgot north, south,
east, west and become muddled, making him walk aimlessly towards Zhuan Lun Tai.
JiGong: This Ou Wang Tang is infatuated soup which makes ones mind confused.
There is also such a kind of soup on Earth.
Yang Sheng: Ive never heard of such a soup.
JiGong: As in the case of drinking liquor, an addict coming under its influence
cannot differentiate between north, south, east and west, so likewise, a soul after
drinking this soup, is not truly himself, losing his own wits and wandering aimlessly
towards Metempsychosis Station. If such a situation does not exist, which soul, in its
right senses, will go willingly to this Metempsychosis Station to be reborn? Drunkards
are usually bold, not fearing water or fire, and dare to jump into a deep ocean.
After drinking this soup, a soul becomes unable to control himself, proceeds straight
to the Metempsychosis Station and only after the effects of the soup are over will he
then realize that he is in another World on awakening.
208 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: Knowing the secret effect of this POu Wang Tang, no soul will want to
drink it.
Zhuan Lun Wang: There are many things here which you dont know. After a sinful
soul has passed through the various punishments meted out at the various Tribunals,
he feels his throat is dry and becomes thirsty and when this Tenth Tribunal is reached,
he thinks it is the end of the journey and Earth is very near. Outside this pavilion Meng
Po Ting, there is hot vapour which makes every sinful soul thirsty thus the urge to
quench their thirst some souls are not satisfied to drink just one cup of this soup,
asking for more! Yet there are some cunning sinful souls who come here refusing to
enter the pavilion because they happen to know the effects of drinking this soup.
But under the ground an iron hook contraption has the effect of gripping the feet to
prevent movement and at the same time, a female attendant nearby forces these
cunning souls to drink this soup.
Yang Sheng: After drinking this soup, the effect makes the one reborn forget his past
life but nowadays, children seem to be smarter and enlightened than children of
past generations. Does this mean that the present day soup is of poorer quality, thus
less effective?
Zhuan Lun Wang: There are many mysteries here which you are not aware of.
Human beings have gone through thousands of cycles of metempsychosis and
have drunk countless times this soup. After having drunk this soup so many times prior
to rebirth the effects tend to be less apparent thereby making present-day children
seem smarter than children of long ago, but this kind of smartness is not really
smartness. This is not good sign because this will tend to make the present
generation bold and fearless, daring to go against the laws of the country. What is
there to be proud of?
Yang Sheng: Oh! I begin to understand.
JiGong: Time is up. Well have to visit this place again to learn more of the Six Paths
of Metempsychosis.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Zhuan Lun Wang, for imparting to me so much abstruse
doctrines. These doctrines are useful to educate all human beings; it is indeed very
valuable. I must now say goodbye.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Now that you must leave, Im not going to hold you any longer but
I hope youll visit us again.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform and prepare to return.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master; we can start now
your body.
209 | P a g e

Visiting the 6 Paths of Metempsychosis
JiGong: Today well tour Hades again. Yang Sheng; quickly step on the lotus flower
platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, why is it that today you have not given any advice, as you
usually did, before asking me to step on the lotus flower platform?
JiGong: The more one talks, the more mistakes there are and this will lead to much
criticism. The less one talks the better and the few words spoken are more valuable
and treasured.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Yes, very true. Im safely seated on the lotus flower platform
JiGong: Weve arrived, get out. Today well tour the Tenth Tribunal visiting the 6 Paths
of Metempsychosis, and see for ourselves the actual conditions existing here. You
must be more attentive.Zhuan Lun Wang has come.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Salutations to both of you for visiting us today. The last time, you
visited Meng Po Ting. Today you will visit Stages for the Transmigration of Souls. Would
both of you please follow me?
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Zhuan Lun Wang, for instructing and explaining
so much to us.
Zhuan Lun Wang: It is but our duty. On Earth, so long as mankind and all living things
do not discard evil to follow the good, the Wheel of the Stages for the Transmigration
of Souls will continue to be operative and active which means that all living things
will also continue to be unlucky.
Yang Sheng: I see a river in front of us with red-colored water rolling, like boiling.
What is this?
Zhuan Lun Wang: This is called the Red River where the vigour and blood of all living
things are blended together. Look at the rolling of the reddish water of this Red River;
it is exactly like the sensual and sexual desires of human beings on Earth, up and
down, up and down.
Yang Sheng: In the Red River, there is a huge wheel revolving endlessly. What is the
meaning?
Zhuan Lun Wang: Here is the stage for the Transmigration of Souls floating and
bouncing up and down in unison with the rolling water, the wheel revolving all the
time.
Yang Sheng: Further on there are many bridges.
210 | P a g e
Zhuan Lun Wang: Our Tenth Tribunal is the final Tribunal in Hades. The many bridges
lead to the Six Paths of the Transmigration of Souls. These bridges are made of 1]
gold, 2] silver, 3] jade, 4] stone, 5] wood and 6] bamboo.
1] Golden Bridge: Those souls who had accumulated much merit when living on
Earth, after passing through all the Tribunals in Hades, and after having given a
clean passage by the Registrar, will be allowed to cross the Red River via the
Golden Bridge to go to Paradise. In the case of souls who had cultivated Divine
Element within themselves, they will ascend direct from Ying Yang Jie to Paradise
without having to use this Golden Bridge.
2] Silver Bridge: Those who had earned medium merits when on Earth, after death
their souls will be sent to Ju Shan Suo for further cultivation of virtue and if they pass
the test; will have to go to the Nine Springs Waterfall for purification of the soul. Then
only will they be allowed to cross via this Silver Bridge to Earth as Deity/Spirit for
human beings to worship.
3] Jade Bridge: Those who had earned some merits on Earth, at death, after their
souls had gone through the punishments of all the Tribunals, will be allowed to be
reborn as rich and/or noble persons; they will cross via this Jade Bridge to the Stage
for the Transmigration of Souls, for rebirth.
4] Stone Bridge: Those who when alive, had equal measure of merits as well as sins;
will be allowed to be reborn as ordinary human beings. They will cross via this Stone
Bridge to the Stage for the Transmigration of Souls for rebirth.
5] Wooden Bridge: Those who when alive had committed more sins than merits, and
will be reborn as poor, lonely, miserable, destitute, lower strata human beings, will
cross via this Wooden Bridge to the Stage for the Transmigration of Souls for rebirth.
6] Bamboo Bridge: Those who when alive, had full measure of iniquity, and whose
actions were contrary to humanity, murderers, robbers and rapists, and more sinful
people, will be destined to be reborn as animals, fowls, fishes, worms. These will use
the Bamboo Bridge to cross to the Stage for Transmigration of Souls for rebirth.
Yang Sheng: Thank you Zhuan Luan Wang, for teaching us on such enlightening
matters. I observe very few souls make use of the Golden and Silver Bridges whereas
there is a big rush at the other Bridges.
JiGong: All these souls are stupefied after having drunk the Ou Wang Tang; each
taking his own path, some wearing Officers dress, some carrying tools, some
carrying pens, some carrying hides, skins, some carrying horns on their heads, all like
mad people, everyone of them seem very happy to be reborn.
Zhuan Lun Wang: They have lost their intelligence. For example, those with
implements not knowing whether they will live or die on reaching Earth, all so eager
to be reborn. The same applies to conditions on Earth people knowing the depth
of the drain have no hesitation in jumping in, or knowing the intensity of the fire do
not think twice before playing with it. So long as there is sin on Earth, there will be
Transmigration of Souls after passing through the various Tribunals.
211 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: All these stupefying souls are rushing to the various types of Bridges
leading to the Stage for Transmigration of Souls. They fall down suddenly, senseless,
not knowing the nature of their future rebirth.
Zhuan Lun Wang: All earthly beings do not know such things. Thats why I now want
to explain. On Earth, all living things are subject to rebirth; negative and positive must
combine to create life. This Zhuan Lun Tai Stage for Transmigration of Souls is like
male and female on Earth. Sexual desires of both combine and cause their minds to
be in a muddle, exactly like the waves of the Red River causing the Metempsychosis
Stage (Wheel) to revolve and suck up the muddled souls according to the
classifications of souls to be reborn as future beings. It is like the body of a woman,
ten months gestation when the time is ripe, the embryo comes out with the blood
water (amniotic fluid) and the child emits a cry, realizing that he is now reborn as a
human being. Souls who will be reborn as animals, fishes, birds, worm, etc, will remain
in Zhuan Lun Tai until the time is ripe for them to be reborn as such creatures. Women
in the course of pregnancy will have a tendency to vomit at various stages this is
exactly like the Wheel of Zhuan Lun Tai revolving, or like train sickness (giddiness)
when traveling by train.
Yang Sheng: So I see. If you do not say so, people on Earth will not know.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Zhuan Lun Tai is very much like the Ba Gua the centre of which is a
circle representing the Ying and Yang (negative and positive). When the Wheel
revolves, life is created inside it, eventually to become human beings or animals,
birds, etc. There are six exits from Zhuan Lun Tai. That is why it is called Six Paths of
Metempsychosis. The first is for Officers, the second for educated people,
merchants, farmers and artisans (including widows and widowers), the third for
animals, the fourth for birds (and those born from eggs), the fifth for fishes (and
water-born things) and sixth for worms. Therefore the exit a soul is sent out from
depends upon the sins or merits it made when alive as a human being on Earth.
JiGong: Exactly like the factories on Earth. The products produced depend upon,
besides other factors, the quality of the raw materials used very much like wood;
good wood for building houses, rotten wood for cooking. The same applies to
human beings on reincarnation; those who had merits in previous life will be reborn
through the first path while those with lesser merits and those with various degrees of
sins will pass through the other five paths to be reborn.
Yang Sheng: Is there any other explanation of the Six Paths of Metempsychosis?
JiGong: Another explanation is: 1] Devas, 2] Human Beings, 3] Asuras, 4] Beasts, 5]

Hungry Ghosts and 6] Hell Beings. The first path leads to Paradise where there are
Fairies, Buddhas, Deities, Saints; these need not have to pass through Zhuan Lun Tai
but proceed direct to Paradise. But there are others like founders of religions, patron
saints, etc, who voluntarily pass through Zhuan Lun Tai to be reborn as human beings
in order to teach people to do good deeds and save them. There is a saying that
Saints, Buddhas, etc, and human beings must cooperate to do good deeds. In fact,
for these Saints, Buddhas, etc, it is not actually Transmigration of Souls but it is for a
specific purpose e.g. saving humanity. Figuratively speaking, 3000 big worlds
cannot be traversed by the Six Paths, but it should really be 10,000 paths of
212 | P a g e
transmigration instead. There is constant change in spirituality. All things are different
but they have a common origin. Those who read this Book will soon know.
Zhuan Lun Wang: Now that you have seen the working of the Tenth Tribunals, you
can write what you have learnt, in your Book for human beings to read. To be
candid, the sufferings encountered by the souls in Hades are caused by human
beings themselves. I sincerely hope that all of you will take up ascetic practices as
early as possible. Once a soul is lost in Hades, it will be more difficult to save it. I
congratulate you on writing your Book, the aim of which is to tell people to do more
good than evil. Ill now bid you farewell to return to Shen Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much Zhuan Lun Wang, for enlightening us in this matter
which has never been taught to human beings from ancient times to the present
day. Ill step on the lotus flower platform. Dear Master, we can start now..
JiGong: We have by now toured all the Ten Tribunals. Yang Sheng, you must be very
tired indeed. On Eight Moon, Fifteenth Day, when the Book is completed it should
first be sent to Heaven for approval. After it is printed and distributed, the Spirits in
Heaven, human beings, ghosts, everyone, will be happy. I hope people will reprint it
and distribute widely for everyone to read, so that all can know the contents, the
aim of which is to teach all to do good. This is my intention. If you can understand
and benefit from the teachings in this Book, it will be like darkness giving way to light.
You must cast away selfishness to be replaced by happiness, liberal mindedness,
and compassionate feelings towards others; then only will the road to Paradise be
open before you.
Weve arrived at Sheng Xian Tang. Yang Sheng, get down. Soul, return to your body.
213 | P a g e

Visiting the Common Peoples Section
JiGong: On Earth there are many kinds of occupation and vocation; it is also the
same in Hades. Today Ill bring Yang Sheng to visit the Common Peoples Section
of Hades. Yang Sheng; quickly step on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: Yes, Sir, Im safely seated. We can proceed now.
JiGong: Weve arrived, Yang Sheng, get down.
Yang Sheng: Wow! this city is very busy and there are a lots of people moving about,
everyone smiling and in happy mood. There is absence of soldiers of Hades in this
place, freedom of movement everywhere. On the archway the words Common
Peoples Section are written. I dont know what is going on inside?
JiGong: A human being whose merits and de-merits balance, who had no hatred
but more love when alive, after death, his soul will be sent to stay in the Common
Peoples Section, no need to be reborn. In this Section, it is like on Earth, with
merchants and farmers these two occupations being the most important. During
his lifetime, if a good person was either a merchant or a farmer, after death his soul
will be sent here to be either a merchant or a farmer but conditions are not that
advanced as on Earth and so he has to work very hard. We will now go inside to
have a look.
Guard: How dare you deities intrude into my area?
JiGong: Im JiGong and have an Order to bring a human being to visit your place so
that when we return to Earth we can write a Book to exhort human beings to do
good deeds.
Guard: This is a secret place. How can our secret be disclosed to outsiders?
JiGong: I have the Order. Go inside and announce our arrival quickly.
Guard: I beg JiGong to forgive me. I never realized I was in the wrong.
Officer in Charge: We beg the pardon of JiGong and Yang Sheng; we feel much
ashamed for not coming to welcome you to our place.
JiGong: I must apologize for not informing you in advance of our coming.
Officer in Charge: Please follow me to see what goes on here.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, for welcoming us. Are you exactly like any Officer
we have on Earth?
JiGong: Yang Sheng, dont talk too much. He is the Head in charge of this section.
214 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I observe that all buildings here are made of wood, unlike the big
mansions we have on Earth.
Officer in Charge: It is more suitable for the souls here to stay in these wooden
buildings.
Yang Sheng: In this place there are restaurants and sundry shops. The chaps here
are very much like people on Earth but some keep their hair long, wear old-
fashioned dresses, why?
Officer in Charge: In this Section, the souls are of different generations; that is why
they still keep their old methods of living. Now Ill bring you to see the fields.
JiGong: Although Earth and Hades are separated, yet the mind is the same. What
occupation a good person had on Earth, he will also follow the same occupation
after death.
Yang Sheng: I see that the farmers use manual labour working the farm here no
animals or machinery to help.
Officer in Charge: The souls here are not so lucky like those on Earth, they have to
depend on their own hands and sweat and strength to work the farms.
Yang Sheng: How do they live here?
Officer in Charge: More or less the same as human beings. They have three meals
(food and drinks). They are happy and satisfied with the seven passions (joy, anger,
grief, fear, love, hatred and desire) and the six roots of sensation (eye, ear, nose,
tongue, body and mind). Therefore, there is marriage in this Section. No doubt life
here is hard but they are now used to it.
Yang Sheng: I dont know if they work here eternally?
Officer in Charge: No, they also grow old with age and when the time comes, they
are retired and later will be reborn.
Yang Sheng: Human beings offer joss paper, candles, joss sticks, etc, when praying
to deceased relatives; I dont know if these are received by the souls in Hades?
Officer in Charge: This topic has been argued ceaselessly by human beings. Now Ill
make things more clear for the benefit of everyone. It is true that the living are in the
habit of and believe in the practice of burning joss papers, candles, joss sticks and
offering food-stuffs to dead relatives; but because the vast majority of the dead are
not without sins, their souls in Hades cannot receive the burnt offerings, etc. There
are an old saying that, mud can turn into gold. Now in this world, in the big cities, a
square inch of land can sometimes be worth an inch of gold this is very true.
Talking about joss papers, etc, after burning they will turn into ashes which will
become earth and will eventually turn into gold, fulfilling the requirements of the five
elements, i.e. reciprocal producing and destroying each other as the case may be.
When joss paper is burnt, the burnt gold/silver foil will become ashes and when
absorbed by the earth the effect of dampness will turn into vapour of the five
215 | P a g e
elements. In Hades, the souls will enjoy the benefits of the joss paper burnt through
their five vitals absorbing the vapour as mentioned above. This is exactly like human
beings absorbing nourishment for the promotion of body growth.
Yang Sheng: Ive heard people say that they dreamt of their dead relatives asking
for money, etc, to use in Hades. How would you explain this?
Officer in Charge: In Hades, the souls eat the vapour or fume of food offerings. The
souls here must do work if not, they will be punished thereby their energy is lost.
Therefore, to make up for this loss of energy as a result of the punishment they
appear in dreams to their relatives still living on Earth, asking for food, etc; to
replenish the lost energy. It is not necessary to burn a lot of joss paper, etc, for the
dead just a token burning will meet the case as a mark of respect and regard. The
reason why the living make offerings in any form to the dead is to show their
gratitude and respect for the dead; this is quite alright considering that the living are
left with money by the dead, the benefits of which the dead cannot enjoy. But it is
not necessary to overdo things by burning too much joss papers etc. It is sheer waste
of good money. The souls in Hades suck the vapour or fume of the burnt joss papers,
etc. they do not actually receive the joss paper to use in Hades because there is
totally a different form of money for their use here.
JiGong: However there is another class of souls in Hades who can make use of the
joss papers which are burnt by human beings on Earth. Remember, the souls of
dead human beings who have acquired or cultivated morality or acquired ascetic
attainments, do not require any offerings by the living. I hope people on Earth will
understand this.
Yang Sheng: There is much truth in what you have said. There are many joss paper
manufacturers who produce loss papers of different qualities; the sole aim is to make
easy money. When these after burning, arrive in the banks in Hades, how are they
put into use?
JiGong: Ha! ha! When the joss papers of different qualities are burnt and arrived in
Hades, there are bound to be many returned cheques which means that the
manufacturers who want to make easy money will have to answer for their
misdeeds, after they died.
Yang Sheng: Is there any difference between the souls in the Common Peoples
Section and other sinful souls in Hades?
Officer in Charge: More freedom is allowed to souls in the Common Peoples

Section but they must obtain permission whenever they want to visit Earth, e.g
during the 7th Moon they can take turns to visit. It is not the same in the case of sinful
souls. They will have to be punished daily and except on special occasions then only
will they be allowed to visit Earth. During the 7th Moon those sinful souls who have
lesser sins are allowed to go out and enjoy.
Yang Sheng: Is that so?
JiGong: I would urge people on Earth to take up ascetic practices, to be aware of

gospel truth, to live and let live life is uncertain, not to be too practical, so that after
216 | P a g e
death they need not have to come to the Common Peoples Section to work
some more. You must, therefore, understand perfectly well the meaning of birth and
death so that it will not be necessary to undergo the many Transmigrations of Souls.
Then only will you reach the ultimate. Our time is up and so we have to return.
Officer in Charge: Order all the staff to line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Officer, for your kindness and for explaining matters to us.
We have to return
your body.
217 | P a g e

Visiting Morality Centre
Bureau of Reward for Good Souls
Bureau of Punishing the Evil
JiGong: Today we will tour the Tenth Tribunal, visiting:
1] Morality Centre (Ju Shan Suo)

2] Bureau of Reward for Good Souls (Shang Shan Si)
3] Bureau of Punishing the Evil (Fa E Si)
We are about to wind up the Book, Diyu Youji. I am very happy to see so many
people contributing towards the publication of this Book, which goes to show their
gratitude towards fellow-men and spirits for sacrificing their time in visiting Hades to
gather material for this Book. I sincerely hope that people on Earth will, henceforth,
endeavor to do more good deeds than evil. The teachings contained in this Book
are endorsed by all the principal religions of the world. Yang Sheng, prepare to step
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master; we can start
JiGong: Weve arrived, Yang Sheng, get down.
Yang Sheng: We are now at the Morality Centre. It is very much like a school, the
outside looks very tidy with trees and flowers and plants everywhere.
JiGong: This Morality Centre is the school of Hades for the teaching and training of
future deities and saints to be sent to Earth.
Yang Sheng: The gate has just opened and a big crowd has gathered to welcome
us.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, go and offer your respects.
Yang Sheng: My humble respects to Principal and all Officers.
Principal: Yang Sheng, please dont stand on ceremony. Arise. Weve waited quite a
long time for you to arrive; we extend to you a warm welcome. Will both of you
please follow me inside?
JiGong: Thank you very much. Will Principal kindly explain the workings in this school
to Yang Sheng?
Principal: This Centre is called Ju Shan Suo and caters for the training of souls who,
when alive on Earth, had merits but not enough merits to justify their souls to ascend
direct to Paradise after death. After such souls have gone through the required
training, two avenues are open to them:
1] to proceed straight to Paradise, or
2] to be sent to Earth as deities and saints to save human beings.
218 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: I observe that in front there, is a soul who when alive, was a leading
planchette handler of Sheng Xian Tang, named Zhuang Jian An. Am I right?
JiGong: Yes, the fact that both of you can meet here today shows that you have
mutual affinity.
Yang Sheng: Mr Zhuang, on seeing me has started crying
Principal: Good soul Zhuang, do not feel so sad. By special arrangement, you and
Yang Sheng, both planchette handlers, meet here. You can now explain to Yang
Sheng what you had gone through since you departed from Earth.
Good Soul: Today is my good luck to be able to meet Mr Yang. I am so very happy
that I cannot express my feelings but inside, I feel sadWhen I was attached to
Sheng Xian Tang, Master Guan and Master Qiu and fellow associate officers
patronized me very well, so much so, that I took great pride in my work and went to
Sheng Xian Tang every day to copy, pack and dispatch the books and literature. I
worked very hard hoping that one day I would be able to ascend to Heaven. But I
was not intelligent enough. After my death, although a lucky spirit came to escort
me, and a beneficent spirit was at hand to protect me, because my demerits were
more than my merits, my soul did not have the required qualifications to go to
Heaven! When I was alive, our Master had high hopes for me and gave me the
necessary instructions everyday, but on account of my poor intelligence, I could not
understand the teachings of the Sages. Before I could attain any measure of
success, my body failed and I died. Fortunately, when I was alive, I had done
some good deeds which made the Benefactor of Hades escort my soul to visit all
the Prisons in Hades and ultimately, I was sent to this Ju Shan Suo for further
training. I wish to thank all the associates and colleagues of Sheng Xian Tang for
attending my funeral. Will Yang Sheng, please convey my thanks to all of them.
Everyday, I study moral lessons here, the most important being moral nature. We
have to be examined periodically to test the effects and influence of wealth, of
beautiful women on the inclinations of the heart; and also, after attaining wealth is
there any desire to help others, etc, etc. Only if the heart can remain steady, can
the tests be passed. All these various tests are spontaneously arranged by fairies e.g.
suddenly while walking, a lot of wealth appears; or along the road, some beautiful
women suddenly appear to entice you; and other similar tests. If the heart is
wavering, you fail the test and will have to undergo further training. Generally,
deities come here to preach the doctrines. Although there is no pattern of
punishment, the routine of learning and eventual testing is rather severe!
Principal: Ju Shan Suo is to train the divine spirits of these souls who will eventually
become deities and spirits. The reason is to ensure that their divine spirits are
satisfactorily trained and tested so that they can be fitted to be deities after ensuring
that their divine personalities can be graduated. After graduation, those who have
affinities with other deities are sponsored by them and brought to Heaven for further
advanced training, while the rest are sent to Earth to be deities and spirits.
Good Soul: Can I request Mr Yang to inform my children especially my daughter

Wen Xian that they should pay more attention to, and strive harder in ascetic
practice? She is simpleminded and cannot undertake important matters; what a
great pity! I hope the office bearers of Sheng Xian Tang will perform their duties
219 | P a g e
sincerely and earnestly. At the beginning, when you undertook this journey to Hades,
I thought how nice it would be if I could accompany you, and now my secret wish
has turned into reality after my death, and so Im in this place! During my lifetime, I
had wished to do more virtuous deeds, but now, with this decayed flesh my wish
could not be fulfilled.
JiGong: Now that we are aware of the purpose of Ju Shan Suo we will have to go
to Shang Shan Ti and Fa E Si and see what happens there. Therefore we will say
goodbye to Principal.
Yang Sheng: Good Soul, please good care of yourself. We are leaving. Regarding
the affairs of Sheng Xian Tang, set your mind at rest.
Good Soul: Thank you, thank you.
Principal: Officer and Generals; line up and say goodbye.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform and well go to another place
to have a look.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can start
JiGong: Weve arrived at Shang Shan Si
Yang Sheng: Very true, we are now at Shang Shan Si as written at the entrance.
Officer in Charge: Welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng to our place.
JiGong: Today we would request you to conduct us round your place.
Yang Sheng: All the souls here seem to be attended by Good Spirits and appear to
be moving freely here and there without being chained or handcuffed.
Officer in Charge: When a human being who has more merits than demerits dies, his
soul will first of all be sent to join others of the same group to await assessment of
their past actions. Souls who are here are very free; they have unrestricted
movement, can eat and drink, can have discussions among themselves or can play
chess. This place can be used by them as a temporary resting place before being
sent to Ju Shan Suo for training or to the various Tribunals for investigation.
Yang Sheng: Oh I see!
JiGong: As our time is limited, well have to go to Fa E Si to find out what goes on
there. Well have to say goodbye to Officer.
Officer in Charge: Order all Generals to line up and say goodbye.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, step on the lotus flower platform. It is a short distance from here
to Fa E Si. We have arrived.
220 | P a g e
Yang Sheng: This place is totally different from Shang Shan Si. At the entrance are
the words Fa E Si. All the souls here are handcuffed and escorted by the soldiers of
Hades. They appear to be new arrivals.
Officer in Charge: Welcome to both of you to our place. We feel highly honored with
your visit. Writing the Book to tell people to do good deeds is a very meritorious act
and the honor is very great.
JiGong: You have praised us too highly. As our time here is rather limited, may I
request that you conduct us around quickly?
Officer in Charge: This place is known as Fa E Si. The souls here belong to those
human beings who, during their lifetime, committed sins which were against the
relationship of human beings. San Shi Shen, the inner spirit inside a person, or the
roving day and night spirits, will make records of any misdeeds or sins a person
commit daily and will report to Hades. If the sins are very serious, this office will
absorb the personal spirit of the evil doer to Hades for punishment; the body of the
person will feel sick, headache, giddiness, uncomfortable, not realizing that his soul
(personal spirit) is being punished in Hades. After punishment, the soul is released
and then re-enters his human body, and all sickness, etc, disappears. In some cases,
the handcuffed souls you see here are those of human beings who are still living on
Earth. The punishment inflicted is one of the duties of this Office. The second type of
duties of this Office is: after a human being who committed great sins on Earth dies,
his soul is first sent here for punishment while waiting the results of the investigations of
all the Tribunals of Hades, after which the sinful soul will be sent to the various
Tribunals for further punishment. This Office can be called a temporary lock-up
place.
Yang Sheng: Oh, is that so? Thank you, Officer, for explaining in such great detail.
JiGong: Our time is up and so we have to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Officer in Charge: I will order all Generals to line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Im safely seated, dear Master, we can return
your body.
221 | P a g e
Visiting the Tenth Tribunal

The Dirty Blood Pond and Eastern Peak Pavilion
JiGong: During our various visits to Hades, we came across so many souls all
stupefied. Before reborn, they did not know who they were. After birth they also did
not know who they were. Their eyes have a blank look, exactly like those of couldnt
care-less school children going to school everyday, eating their lunch and playing
about without paying attention to their studies and, on examination time, failing
miserably, like idiots. I hope you people will behave like good human beings and
endeavor to do good deeds. You must not be sinful or do evil deeds against
morality thereby avoiding being sent to Hell at death to undergo punishment for
your sins this punishment is most terrible. Today, we will tour Hades again. Yang
Sheng, get up on the lotus flower platform.
Yang Sheng: In front of us is a pond inside of which can be seen souls either floating
or sinking; cries for help can be heard coming from that direction. Oh! the air is foul-
smelling.
JiGong: This is the Dirty Blood Pond. Now that you are visiting it, you should be
more attentive and be on the alert. Walk quickly so that we can have a closer look
and clearer view.
Yang Sheng: On the way to the Pond many soldiers of Hades can be seen herding
sinful souls along.
JiGong: All these souls are going to the Dirty Blood Pond.
Yang Sheng: The nearer we go, the worse the smelling is the air and the louder the
cries for help. The Pond contains very dirty blood; bad-smelling and dirty!
General: Welcome to you, JiGong and Yang Sheng; we had earlier, received
information of your coming here today. Will both of you come in and see for
yourselves?
Yang Sheng: From the distance we can have a clear view. There is no need to go
too near. I hope General will explain why sinful souls are sent here to be punished
General: Very well. Our Pond is known as Dirty Blood Pond and is located in Nai
He Qiao at a point at the lower course of the River. When sinful souls walk across
the Bridge (Nai He Qiao), they will fall down into the pit of poisonous snakes and will
be bitten by the snakes and their dirty blood will flow into the Pond inside of which
are souls who had committed dirty sins.
Yang Sheng: Would General kindly explain further in more detail.
222 | P a g e
General: Deities and Saints must be given due respect and reverence but there are
human beings who use bad language to scold their fore-fathers. Others purposely
shift evil on to other people maliciously. Others implicate people by false charges
all such people have dirty hearts. Also, there are people who indulge in sexual
intercourse in the open, having no fear of the three lights (sun light, moon light and
star light) with no sense of modesty, or shame of others spotting them in action.
Again there are others who deliberately become prostitutes to earn money and
using most dirty and obscene languages. Others indulge in vicious sensuality thus
damaging their bodies; others partake of unwholesome meat and food as tonic for
the body, such tonic is heretical doctrine. Others take pleasure in killing living beings,
or desecrating places of worship, desecrating holy books. All these sinful souls are
sent to this Dirty Blood Pond to suffer.
JiGong: On Earth, people say that women who die because of child birth are sent to
the Dirty Blood Pond to suffer. This is not true. Giving birth to babies is but a natural
and those who die through child birth are just unlucky. Where is the logic that such
unlucky souls should be sent to this Dirty Blood Pond to suffer some more?
Therefore, those who have relatives who died through child birth, should do more
good and meritorious deeds, say more prayers, print religious tracts for others to
read, because, going through the process of child birth, a womans heart is full of
fear and those who are unlucky to die thereby, their souls will be floating about. It
therefore follows that the relatives must do good deeds so that the deities and saints
can protect and guide the floating souls.
General: What JiGong has just said is perfectly true. I hope human beings will be
aware of this.
JiGong: We have other places to visit after this Dirty Blood Pond and we must say
goodbye.
General: There is no need to stand on ceremony; in case we have missed anything,

please excuse us.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, get up on the lotus flower platform and prepare to visit the
Eastern Peak Pavilion.
Yang Sheng: Im now safely seated; we can proceed now.
JiGong: Weve arrived at the Eastern Peak Pavilion. Yang Sheng, get down.
Great Emperor: Welcome to both of you, JiGong and Yang Sheng. You have been
ordered to write the Book and I have waited for quite a long time for your arrival.
JiGong: Great Emperor, your authority is immense. I started from the First Tribunal and
have, at last, reached the last Tribunal under your jurisdiction which justifies the
saying that the last usually occupies the highest position. I beg Great Emperor not to
be offended by my visiting you last.
Great Emperor: JiGong, there is no need to be so modest; the fact that you have
come, gives me great joy. Your Sheng Xian Tangs propaganda on the truth, your
scripture and good books distributed widely to people on Earth, to advise them to
223 | P a g e
do more good instead of leading evil lives, have resulted in many human beings
now doing many good deeds. Seeing these good effects on human beings, my
heart is much comforted. Now that you have come here today, it is my duty to be of
every assistance. Please, both of you; come inside and lets have a general
discussion.
Yang Sheng: Thank you very much, Great Emperor, to be of assistance to us.
Great Emperor: Please be seated. Ill order the General to serve tea and fruits.
General: Yes, SirThey are served.
Great Emperor: Please do not be shy. Drink and eat.
JiGong: Thank you, Great Emperor, for your kind hospitality.
Yang Sheng: The tea is fragrant; the fruits are sweet and delicious. Can I bring a few
fruits back to Earth?
Great Emperor: Its just as well if you eat the fruits here!
JiGong: Yang Sheng, dont be greedy! You already have fruit trees bearing fruit
back home and if you take good care of them, you will certainly enjoy the fruits.
Great Emperor: The fruits of ascetic practice are different from natural fruits. The
latter type can get rotten and are not for practical use!
Yang Sheng: The words spoken by dear Master and Great Emperor are now
understood by me and I am now the wiser. I am very much ashamed and beg to
seek forgiveness.
JiGong: Would Great Emperor kindly explain the function of your Tribunal?
Great Emperor: Very well. Eastern Peak is Tai Shan, the first of the Five Sacred
Mountains. Our office here controls all the Ten Tribunals and can be regarded as the
highest office administering justice, exactly like your Supreme Courts on Earth. This
Office also controls all roaming and unattached souls, and also promotes and
demotes saints, deities and devils on Earth. Because this Office has facilities to report
to Yu Di and obtain authority to carry out our work, if the God of Mountains, Local
Deities, Heads of Local Deities, any deities under the control of Eastern Peak or any
of the Ten Tribunals, have any problems, they refer to this Office for solution.
Therefore, my Office controls all the Ten Tribunals. But, above us, there is still a
Leader of a Sect in Hades who controls relieving souls out of purgatory, whereas I
am in charge of prosecuting in Hades.
Yang Sheng: Can I ask Great Emperor to enlighten me on a certain point? Your
Office controls roaming souls. I often hear people say that roaming spirits/souls
disturb people on Earth. This shows that there is a loop-hole in the laws of Hades
controlling roaming souls.
224 | P a g e
Great Emperor: The net of Heaven spreads far and wide. Its meshes are also wide,
but nothing escapes. Yang Sheng, what you just said is very true. There are still many
roaming souls on Earth disturbing people. Our laws in Hades are truly very strict but
we have a merciful heart. We have to be reasonable. There are quite a number of
roaming souls on Earth who died through murders, accidents, etc, and we have
given them special permission to go back to Earth to take revenge. But when some
of these souls are on Earth, they tend to act without due consideration and when
they see human beings; they are apt to disturb them. But, if a person has good fate
and good luck, or has good morality or ascetic practice, he cannot be harmed. If a
roaming disturbing soul does not follow reason and is detected by our Officers or
Police of Hades, or the deities on Earth, he will be arrested and brought back here
for punishment. This anomaly is the same: in Hades some deities have pity on the
roaming souls and give them permission to go to Earth and take revenge, exactly
like prisoners on Earth who are set free, but instead of turning over a new leaf and
be good, they create more trouble and mischief.
Yang Sheng: What Great Emperor has said is true.
JiGong: Thank you, Great Emperor, for teaching and explaining to us. It is now time
for us to return.
Great Emperor: Both of you have gone to great trouble to write the Book and I hope
Diyu Youji will be completed soon so that most human beings can be saved. All
Officers, line up and say goodbye.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, Great Emperor and Officers. I must say goodbye now.Im
safely seated on the lotus flower platform. Dear Master, we can start now
your body.
225 | P a g e
JiGong: Today is a happy and auspicious day. Our two years of hard work obtaining
material for our Book, Diyu Youji ends today. This rare Book discloses the truth about
human beings. Perhaps there are people who do not believe, but reading this Book
is exactly like looking at the movies, scene by scene. I hope that those who read this
Book will believe what it tries to convey and will not have any doubts whatsoever.
You must realize that birth has a small beginning whereas death has unlimited
continuity which is also omen of birth. You must not think that after death, everything
is over. In your periodical visits to Hades, you must have seen that, from ancient times
until present day, souls of people who, when alive, had observed filial piety, chastity
and loyalty, after death, their souls had a certain brightness which will lead them to
Heaven to be respected forever by human beings. But those, who when living went
against moral obligations, justice and righteousness, after death, their souls became
tarnished and dirty and were sent to the Prisons in Hades to be punished and to
undergo sufferings. I do hope that human beings, after reading Diyu Youji will be
inspired and will not take the evil path but instead, will follow the righteous one.
Today will be our last visit to Hades. Yang Sheng, be more alert, dress properly in
preparation to receive your reward.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I cannot express my happiness. Our job is about to be
completed and so we can afford to relax.
JiGong: When theres a will, theres a way! It is not that Heaven will not help you to
achieve success. Step on the lotus flower platform quickly.
Yang Sheng: I observe that today, the lotus flower platform is especially big and has
splendorous brightness.
JiGong: This lotus flower platform has served us well for two years, ferrying us to and
from Hades and Earth, and has grown in size attaining certain brightness thereby.
Yang Sheng: Oh! I see it is so mysterious
Yang Sheng: Wow! The field is so big and so busy in front of us. Heavenly music can
be heard non-stop. The spacious ground is laid out with so many jade-engraved
tables. There are so many beings, never seen before, moving about; some wearing
religious robes, some novices of various religious orders, some scholars, some dressed
in foreign clothes. I dont know from what countries they come from.
JiGong: Because Diyu Youji is now about to be completed, the Head of Hades has
specially arranged for the front ground of the Palace of Di Zang to be laid out with
many tables for dinner. Today, we are the guests of honor. Look Di Zang Wang
Pusa, Deities, Saints, Novices, Scholars, Guests, have arrived to welcome us. Go in
front and pay your respects quickly.
Yang Sheng: My respects to Di Zang Wang Pusa and all Honorable Sirs. I am Taiwan
Sheng Xian Tangs pupil of Guan Di. I have been ordered to follow JiGong to Hades
to gather material for the Book, Diyu Youji. I thank Di Zang Wang Pusa for your mercy
226 | P a g e
in allowing all Officers in the Prisons of Hades to give me unlimited assistance in

writing the Book. Today, our mission is about to be accomplished and I have
specially followed our Master, JiGong, to come here to offer my thanks to you all. I
must thank the Head of Hades for his generosity in ordering this sumptuous dinner
and I feel very frightened.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: Yang Sheng, arise. Indeed, you and JiGong had been put to
much inconvenience. Your intention of saving humanity through the Book is truly
what is difficult to achieve is estimable when one man does something quite out of
the ordinary; I have this day specially arranged for this dinner to celebrate your
virtuous deeds and the completion of your Book. May I invite both of you to come
and occupy the seats of honor?
Yang Sheng: I am not worthy of such compliments.
JiGong: Today, Di Zang Wang Pusa has specially arranged the dinner in our honor
and so we should not decline the invitation. Because of our two years of hard work,
the glory is very great. Therefore, follow me to the dinner table.
Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I will follow you. As time passes, more guests continue to
arrive. An aura of brightness emits from the heads of all those present. I think they are
all very devout practitioners.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: Todays dinner is to celebrate the completion of Diyu Youji.
Because Hades is accepted and recognized by all religions, the founders of
Confucianism, Taoism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and other new religions and
ascetic practitioners are all invited to this dinner. Therefore, all Deities, Saints and
Sages of Heaven are gathered here to participate. Yao Chi Jin Mu has presented
Heavenly peaches and Heavenly nectar for this occasion. Yang Sheng, you are
really lucky.
Yang Sheng: I thank all Heavenly bodies for having protected and taken good care
of me. At the moment Heavenly music can be heard.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: The dinner is about to commence and the founders of all
religions and the Goddess of Mercy have arrived.
Goddess of Mercy: Today, we are privileged to have JiGong and Yang Sheng here
with us.
Yang Sheng: I kneel to pay my humble respects to Goddess of Mercy.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: Now, we will start the dinner; so play the heavenly
musicBlessings to all! Everyone present is a heavenly honored guest making our
place here so full of brilliance. Sheng Xian Tang has received Yu Dis Order to write
the Book to urge human beings to do good. JiGong is very jovial and when human
beings see him, they feel very happy. The words coming from him are like wonderful
remedy. He can raise the dead to live again. That is why Yu Di has chosen him for
this mission because he is very familiar with the routine in Hades and also the
wonders of Buddhist spells. He is also very talented. On the other hand, Yang Sheng
is the leading planchette handler of Sheng Xian Tang. His spiritual nature is clear and
227 | P a g e
bright. He has attained great merits and gratitude by following JiGong to tour
Hades, visiting all the Ten Tribunals and Prisons. Now that the Book is completed we
will celebrate the achievement by holding this dinner. Also in the Spiritual Realm
here, there is no differentiation between any religion, and also all round friendly
feeling prevails with spirit of harmony where universal principle of unselfishness exists
side by side with justice and equality. I hope all human beings will cultivate morality
of Confucius and Mencius, otherwise moral obligations will be damaged, resulting
ultimately in human beings becoming uncivilized and savage this will then be an
end to civilization. The universal principle should be; abundant public-spirit to govern
all aspects under the sky. Then only can Utopia be promoted and become a reality
resulting in human beings attaining happiness. (dinner has started)
JiGong: Yang Sheng, dont be shy. This nectar is heavenly dew and if taken with Yao
Chi Jin Mus heavenly peach, will make one stronger and attain long life.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master, Ill not be shy. With this rare opportunity, Ill eat
the more.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: Welcome with respects. Lu Chun Yang Zu Shi has arrived.
Lu Zu: No need to be so ceremonious, Di Zang Wang. Yu Di has asked me to bring

this citation roll for Yang Sheng to take back as reward to Sheng Xian Tang for writing
the Book.
Yang Sheng: Thanks for the Divine favor.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: Lu Zu, would you kindly join us for dinner?
Lu Zu: Thank you
Di Zang Wang Pusa: As time is rather limited and in case we have not entertained
you well enough, I beg all Deities and Saints present to kindly pardon me. I am very
happy that JiGong and Yang Sheng are able to join us for todays dinner. Im very
happy indeed. By using planchette writing as a means of teaching people to do
good deeds is obedience to Heaven and bestows blessing to mankind. The
completion of the Book, Diyu Youji is mainly due to the holy spirit of ancient sages
transmitted by planchette writing by means of the willow branch. Human beings
must realize that those in Heaven are very much concerned for their welfare. They
must observe moral principle, fairness, justice, when dealing with fellow human
beings. Otherwise, after death, their souls will have to suffer in Hades. For your
information,
Di Cang Wang Pusa is used in Buddhism

Feng Du Da Di is used in Taoism
And for Hades, it is called Feng Du Di Yu
Human beings do not know this and now that the Book is completed, the above
additional information and explanation are given.
JiGong: My lotus flower platform is now floating in mid-air. For the past two years this
lotus platform has been very useful in bringing us to and from Hades and Earth,
228 | P a g e
without which, it would not be possible to write this Book. I have nothing to give
Yang Sheng, and so Ill give this lotus flower platform to him as a token of
remembrance. I hope Yang Sheng will take good care of it.
Yang Sheng: Thank you, dear Master, for giving me this lotus flower platform which I
dont think I deserve! I will follow everything you have taught me and I hope you will
continue to help me and always instruct me.
JiGong: Buddha is always near you. If you can follow the teachings of Buddha, you
will, one day, become a Buddha yourself.
Di Zang Wang Pusa: This bottle of nectar I want Yang Sheng to bring back to Sheng
Xian Tang for the members to drink to compensate for their two years of hard work!
Those who print the Book for distribution and those who tell others about it favorably
reported upon by roving Deities and Saints or when they go to Hades and the Deity-
in-charge there will place the merits on record for future reference. When anyone
prays for benefits, etc, his prayers/requests will be verified with his record. I would,
therefore, advise people, for their own good, to print copies of this Book for
distribution. Benefits derived from telling people to do good are limitless. Finally, I
would like to congratulate Sheng Xian Tang and wish them every success and
prosperity.
JiGong: Yang Sheng, get ready to return to Sheng Xian Tang.
Yang Sheng: I wish to thank Yu Di, Di Zang Wang, Dear Master and all Deities, Saints
here for instructing me. I will not forget your kindness. Goodbye.
JiGong: Hold the bottle of nectar carefully. This is present for two years of hard work.
Yang Sheng: Ill hold it tight to prevent it from falling. The citation roll is also safely
kept. Im safely seated on the lotus flower platform. We can start now for home.
JiGong: For whom do we take the trouble, and for whom do we undertake this
work? Yin Yang Jie, Gui Men Guan and other places in Hades had been visited
during the last two years. It is like casting a brick, hoping to get a jade in return. I
expect human beings to avoid evil doings and turn to good. Our job is finished.
What remains is to see the fruits of the teachings as laid in our Book. We have
completed the mission entrusted to us and our responsibility is over. To take up
ascetic practice, it depends entirely upon the individual; we cannot force him to do
it. To fall down to Hades or to ascend to Heaven is the choice of the person himself. I
will reiterate. Human beings should be like the lotus flower grow in filthy pond but
the flower is still pure!
Weve arrived at Sheng Xian Tang.

Yang Sheng, get down.
Soul, return to your body.
I and Yu Xu Tong Zi will now return to Heaven and submit our report.
End of Journeys to the Underworld.
229 | P a g e

Journeys To The Underworld

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Journeys To The Underworld

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Journeys to the Underworld

Journeys to the Underworld

Master JiGong in the Temple of Tao of Heaven said,

The ghostly jailers and the spiritual couriers

Di Zang Wang Pusa,

JOURNEY No 1 - Date: 9th Sept 1976

To the Cave of Xintou Shan (Heart Mountain)

Yang Sheng: I will follow you obediently.

JiGong: Now open your eyes.

Yang Sheng: Master, I will follow your instructions.

Yang Sheng: Yes, I agree; I cannot stand this strong wind.

JOURNEY NO 2 - 12TH September 1976

Touring Qingxin Chi ( Happy Heart Pond )

Officer: Look! He is opening his eyes.

Officer: JiGong, why did you bring this person here?

Yang Sheng: My dear Master, where are we going now?

JiGong: This place is called Human/Devil Territory.

JiGong: This place is called Yin Yang Jie.

JiGong: Of course we will go there and see.

Officer: You are welcome, goodbye.

Yang Sheng: Yes, I will obey your instructions.

JOURNEY NO 3 - 16th September 1976

Touring the Registration Office

Jigong: Yang Sheng, are you prepared to tour the Underworld?

JiGong: Proceed.We have arrived; you can alight now.

JOURNEY NO 4 - 19th September 1976

Touring Wan Jiao Gui Zong

JiGong: Well, we have arrived. Quickly descend from the platform.

JiGong: After walking two miles then you will know.

Yang Sheng: I humbly pay my respect to you, Master.

Master: Please follow me to the Hall inside. Please be seated.

Master: Right, then follow me.

Master: Never mind, we will escort you out.

JOURNEY NO: 5 - 22nd September 1976

General: Yes, I will prepare the tea.

Qin Guang Wang: I will escort you.

JOURNEY NO 6 - 29th September 1976

Touring the Magic Mirror Pavilion

Yang Sheng: Yes, Master, I am ready; let us proceed..

Yang Sheng: Very well, we will go and see for ourselves.

Yang Sheng: Dear Master, you must accompany me because I am afraid to go

General: Dont you gentlemen want to se some more?

Yang Sheng: Wa! I am very frightened.

JOURNEY NO 7 - 2nd October 1976

Touring BU JING SUO

Rehabilitation of Taoist Monks and Nuns

JiGong: It is now time to travel to Hades. Do not be afraid.

JiGong: This place is called Bu Jing Suo. We will have a look.

JiGong: These generals are the Door Keepers.

General: Welcome JiGong and Yang Sheng of Sheng Xian Tang.

General: Never mind, dont be afraid. I will conduct you inside.

Yang Sheng: Yes, Dear Reverend, why are you here?

JiGong: This is a case of well-deserved punishment; he should receive the

JOURNEY NO: 8 - 9th October 1976

Touring Wang Si Cheng

Yang Sheng: I am ready, Master. Let us start..

JiGong: We have arrived; please alight

Yang Sheng: The gate is closed, how can we enter?

Yang Sheng: What you have said is very appropriate.

Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am safely seated.

JOURNEY NO 9 - 12th October 1976

Yang Sheng: Dear Master, I am already prepared; let us proceed...

JiGong: We have arrived.